council_n of_o nice_a call_v thither_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o he_o call_v this_o dispatch_n of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o precept_n or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o title_n it_o be_v say_v 16._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o he_o enjoin_v and_o theodoret_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o not_o able_a to_o compose_v matter_n in_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assemble_v that_o great_a council_n and_o sozomen_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n he_o call_v they_o together_o also_o the_o synod_n itself_o write_v to_o the_o church_n 1._o acta_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la vol._n 1._o we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o favour_n of_o constantine_n our_o prince_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n they_o use_v these_o word_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o gelaz_n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o likewise_o socrates_n and_o cyzicenus_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n he_o gather_v or_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o eusebius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v in_o other_o manner_n 1._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o art_n 131._o to_o 3._o council_n rom._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o constantine_n after_o the_o time_n that_o baronius_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o perfect_a christian_a and_o withal_o most_o forward_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o whole_a year_n after_o that_o suppose_a donation_n of_o he_o what_o now_o will_v he_o say_v to_o this_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o lawful_a council_n back_o again_o to_o his_o old_a ward_n and_o to_o his_o conjecture_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v one_o year_n before_o under_o sylvester_n ad_fw-la traiani_n thermas_fw-la and_o why_o not_o at_o lateran_n if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o own_o palace_n as_o he_o say_v before_o constantine_n and_o helena_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o will_n this_o cardinal_n stand_v to_o this_o council_n where_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v cardinal_n stand_v behind_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 324._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o dare_v to_o doubt_v say_v he_o but_o that_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n at_o this_o council_n conclude_v to_o call_v that_o other_o afterward_o at_o nice_a and_o we_o ask_v again_o who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v it_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o arrian_n there_o so_o much_o as_o name_v a_o silly_a guess_n as_o ever_o be_v but_o if_o baronius_n will_v needs_o stand_v to_o ghess_n why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v the_o like_a and_o say_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o accord_v that_o constantine_n himself_o shall_v call_v it_o see_v that_o indeed_o he_o do_v call_v it_o as_o all_o history_n record_v and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o for_o aught_o that_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o be_v not_o baronius_n ashamed_a to_o build_v hereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o undoubted_a verity_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 13._o &_o sequent_a and_o if_o all_o fail_v at_o least_o say_v he_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o hosius_n preside_v there_o as_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v if_o he_o prove_v his_o embassage_n here_o any_o better_a than_o he_o do_v that_o other_o at_o alexandria_n before_o mention_v 11._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o ediâ—_n lat._n c._n 7._o ib._n c._n 11._o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o imperial_a city_n mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o assembly_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n but_o his_o priest_n there_o present_v supply_v his_o room_n now_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n be_v name_v for_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o hosius_n who_o shall_v least_o of_o all_o have_v be_v forget_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v to_o any_o such_o effect_n why_o then_o say_v he_o 1._o athanas_n apoleget_v 1._o do_v hosius_n first_o subscribe_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v principal_o employ_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o see_v that_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v subscribe_v for_o the_o reverend_a sylvester_n our_o pope_n and_o bishop_n nicaen_fw-la acta_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la why_o do_v not_o hosius_n the_o like_a if_o he_o be_v also_o his_o legate_n why_o subscribe_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n do_v so_o believe_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o even_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o baronius_n repli_v out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o council_n unto_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n 2._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 2._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n the_o title_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o sylvester_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o province_n in_o spain_n and_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v by_o your_o direction_n not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v both_o note_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v of_o little_a credit_n i_o ask_v only_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v macarius_n also_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o whether_o that_o word_n direction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n as_o eusebius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 54._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 54._o that_o baronius_n when_o he_o allege_v this_o title_n leave_v out_o macarius_n to_o blind_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o this_o absurdity_n last_o of_o all_o if_o hosius_n have_v be_v his_o legate_n shall_v not_o he_o also_o have_v open_v the_o council_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v eusebius_n which_o sit_v uppermost_a upon_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v up_o make_v a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o rehearse_v a_o certain_a hymn_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n stand_v now_o as_o a_o party_n against_o arrius_n five_o baronius_n grow_v very_o choleric_a to_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n order_v by_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v he_o say_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v mangle_v and_o must_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o may_v baronius_n put_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v gain_v thereby_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v himself_o no_o harm_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v against_o bellarmine_n ruffinus_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n stick_v most_o in_o his_o stomach_n for_o bound_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la curam_fw-la gerat_fw-la i._n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n near_o about_o the_o city_n and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n 54._o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o art_n 54._o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o those_o time_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o regiones_fw-la vrbicariae_fw-la comprise_v beside_o italy_n the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n africa_n egypt_n and_o many_o other_o country_n forget_v in_o his_o choler_n that_o the_o very_a canon_n itself_o now_o in_o question_n assign_v egypt_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n author_n for_o this_o assertion_n he_o have_v none_o nor_o reason_n more_o than_o this_o roma_fw-la lib._n 14._o cod._n theodos_n l._n 6._o tit_n de_fw-fr canon_n frumentar_n vrbis_fw-la roma_fw-la that_o these_o province_n be_v call_v vrbicariae_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o they_o yield_v a_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o corn_n urbi_fw-la to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o
measure_n inforce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o to_o hold_v his_o see_v at_o velitre_n who_o nevertheless_o provide_v himself_o against_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o sarasen_a war_n call_v a_o council_n at_o verona_n in_o the_o year_n 1184_o where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n himself_o be_v present_a 40._o an._n 1184._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o frederick_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o time_n have_v now_o pacify_v lombardie_n and_o receive_v alexandria_n into_o favour_n touch_v which_o city_n there_o have_v grow_v so_o great_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o alexander_n seem_v to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o pristinat_a state_n jtal._n sigon_n l._n 14._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal._n as_o appeareth_z by_o these_o article_n that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o so_o long_o shall_v abide_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n that_o by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v appear_v he_o give_v and_o they_o receive_v their_o country_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o city_n shall_v from_o hence_o forward_o be_v call_v caesaria_n in_o this_o council_n lucius_n the_o three_o so_o far_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n presence_n to_o repress_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v proclaim_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o frederick_n request_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n henry_n emperor_n he_o express_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v restore_v first_o unto_o he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n and_o other_o duty_n which_o he_o withhold_v from_o the_o church_n thereby_o not_o so_o much_o renew_v a_o old_a quarrel_n as_o determine_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o request_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o favour_n those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o antipope_n whereunto_o he_o consent_v but_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o synod_n fearing_n say_v krantzius_n lest_o the_o church_n 47._o krantzius_n l._n 6._o saxon._n c._n 47._o as_o in_o former_a time_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n which_o evil_a the_o near_o they_o know_v it_o the_o more_o they_o fear_v it_o even_o so_o both_o with_o grudge_n and_o discontent_a mind_n dismiss_v the_o council_n and_o now_o frederick_n pass_v forward_o into_o italy_n strait_o pursue_v the_o city_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n lucius_n be_v resolve_v to_o use_v all_o extremity_n even_o when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o verona_n have_v never_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o towards_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o successor_n lambert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v name_v vrban_n the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o lucius_n excommunicate_v the_o waldense_n and_o albienses_n because_o they_o do_v wear_v sandal_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o hood_n say_v they_o do_v therein_o imitat_fw-la the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v rather_o through_o malice_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n to_o charge_v they_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o decree_n of_o he_o 52._o abbas_n visperg_n in_o chron._n extra_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la tit._n 1._o c._n clerici_fw-la 8._o abbas_n vrsperg_n exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la quadam_fw-la pragens_n univer_n ad_fw-la oxoniensem_fw-la tempore_fw-la wenceslei_fw-la jmperatoris_fw-la scripta_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o ex_fw-la naubrig_n vrsprergen_n &_o viterbiens_fw-la krantxius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 6._o c._n 52._o that_o a_o clergy_n man_n for_o every_o crime_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n notwithstanding_o any_o other_o custom_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v also_o of_o he_o a_o certain_a epigram_n which_o be_v allude_v to_o the_o fish_n call_v a_o pike_n be_v in_o latin_a lucius_n who_o devour_v other_o fish_n lucius_n est_fw-la piscis_fw-la rex_fw-la atque_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la aquo_fw-la discordat_fw-la lucius_n iste_fw-la parum_fw-la devorat_fw-la ille_fw-la homines_fw-la hic_fw-la piscibus_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la esurit_fw-la hic_fw-la semper_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquando_fw-la satur_fw-la amborum_fw-la vitam_fw-la si_fw-la laus_fw-la aquata_fw-la notaret_fw-la plus_fw-fr rationis_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la ratione_fw-la caret_fw-la lucius_n be_v a_o fish_n a_o tyrant_n in_o water_n like_a to_o this_o lucius_n as_o mother_n to_o daughter_n he_o devour_v man_n this_o fish_n do_v eat_v he_o still_o hunger_n this_o sometime_n full_a with_o meat_n if_o both_o their_o life_n we_o equal_o shall_v praise_v he_o have_v most_o reason_n that_o reason_n denaye_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o self_n same_o step_n vrbanus_n although_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o little_a time_n purchase_v the_o name_n of_o turbanus_n through_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o everywhere_a procure_v frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n thereof_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o constance_n the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n the_o grandfather_n of_o the_o say_v william_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n this_o manage_n please_v not_o vrban_n and_o the_o less_o because_o frederick_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o geilhausen_n cause_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o tenthes_o hold_v in_o fee_n and_o other_o right_n to_o the_o nobility_n be_v by_o she_o worthy_o obtain_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o prepare_v at_o verona_n to_o excommunicate_a he_o they_o of_o verona_n to_o who_o he_o be_v now_o retire_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o in_o their_o city_n such_o a_o decree_n shall_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v to_o ferrara_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n of_o he_o thus_o brief_o speak_v be_v bear_v in_o milan_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v very_o trouble_v some_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o while_n be_v quiet_a but_o he_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o die_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o seat_n but_o one_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 1187._o an._n 1187._o in_o the_o year_n 1187_o the_o cardinal_n albert_n his_o chancellor_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o ferrara_n succeed_v he_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o eight_o who_o soon_o after_o write_v to_o all_o prince_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v personal_o into_o palestina_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n which_o the_o infidel_n have_v forcible_o get_v from_o the_o christian_n assure_o promise_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o their_o state_n &_o good_n and_o doubtless_o the_o miserable_a estate_n there_o of_o the_o christian_n persuade_v many_o to_o undertake_v this_o journey_n as_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o person_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n see_v not_o the_o success_n thereof_o death_n prevent_v he_o in_o pisa_n even_o at_o the_o set_n forward_o of_o this_o enterprise_n but_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v of_o his_o train_n choose_v in_o the_o same_o place_n cardinal_n paul_n a_o scholar_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v so_o name_v because_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v continue_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v extinguish_v and_o appease_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o patricius_n but_o the_o senator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n create_v by_o they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v invest_v permantum_fw-la with_o a_o mantle_n by_o the_o pope_n now_o frederic_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n after_o many_o notable_a &_o worthy_a exploit_n 1190._o an._n 1190._o in_o the_o year_n 1190_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o certain_a river_n in_o armenia_n call_v serra_n to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o summer_n the_o sudden_a cold_a to_o the_o extreme_a heat_n strike_v inward_o into_o he_o present_o overcome_v his_o vital_a part_n 15._o otho_n de_fw-fr s._n blasio_n cap._n 35._o abbas_n vrspergen_v sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 15._o a_o prince_n
spark_n of_o wickedness_n no_o heat_n of_o public_a error_n no_o fury_n of_o violence_n no_o fire_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o evil_a custom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o all_o wickedness_n can_v touch_v us._n turn_v over_o the_o whole_a canonical_a history_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n have_v ever_o pour_v down_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o any_o babylonicall_a congregation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o first_o consult_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o any_o be_v among_o they_o he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hearty_a desire_n but_o the_o place_n too_o least_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n when_o all_o flesh_n by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o perish_v by_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n god_n first_o command_v noah_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v himself_o with_o some_o small_a number_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o from_o those_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v lot_z as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n out_o of_o sodom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n before_o that_o tempest_n of_o fire_n shall_v fall_v for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o save_v thyself_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o thou_o come_v there_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n on_o dry_a foot_n before_o the_o egyptian_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n before_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o confederate_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o conspiracy_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o saul_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o destroy_v amaleck_n and_o the_o kenites_n friend_n to_o that_o people_n be_v remain_v among_o the_o amalekite_n saul_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v depart_v and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n lest_o i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o conclude_v old_a tobias_n die_v in_o the_o sinful_a city_n of_o niniveh_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o young_a tobias_n his_o son_n and_o his_o child_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o posse_fw-la hear_v i_o therefore_o my_o son_n and_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v bury_v your_o mother_n by_o i_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v go_v from_o this_o place_n for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o city_n will_v hasten_v her_o end_n do_v not_o therefore_o so_o restrain_v those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v either_o do_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o mystical_a understanding_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o touch_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o history_n that_o flight_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n exhort_v to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o foot_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n i_o confess_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v so_o understand_v it_o without_o absurdity_n but_o how_o do_v thou_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o babylon_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o city_n that_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o travel_v through_o all_o place_n have_v you_o see_v all_o city_n that_o you_o can_v give_v so_o absolute_a a_o sentence_n of_o every_o corner_n take_v heed_n how_o by_o one_o certain_a place_n know_v to_o yourself_o you_o measure_v other_o which_o you_o have_v not_o see_v if_o the_o cry_n of_o any_o place_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n shall_v afflict_v that_o province_n or_o city_n do_v thou_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o the_o like_a vengeance_n upon_o other_o province_n and_o city_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o rest_n some_o little_a zoar_n wherein_o a_o lot_n fly_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v save_v they_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o save_v in_o any_o grievous_a affliction_n be_v command_v sometime_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o enemy_n country_n as_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n he_o say_v to_o moab_n let_v my_o banish_a dwell_n with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o their_o covert_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o destroyer_n to_o be_v brief_a our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o cruel_a herod_n thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n into_o egypt_n a_o ancient_a enemy_n to_o his_o people_n there_o in_o a_o safe_a corner_n attend_v the_o death_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n what_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o give_v in_o command_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o and_o least_o seek_v occasion_n not_o to_o fly_v they_o shall_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o city_n to_o which_o they_o can_v retire_v themselves_o see_v how_o he_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v plain_o insinuate_v thereby_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o city_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v fly_v until_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o what_o persecution_n be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o that_o which_o constrain_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a execrable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o good_a manner_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o again_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v hereunto_o whereby_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o preacher_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o message_n they_o shall_v present_o depart_v from_o thence_o shake_v the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o thence_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n no_o way_n defile_v with_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o that_o command_v this_o of_o such_o a_o place_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v of_o that_o wherein_o not_o only_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o where_o such_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v as_o contradict_v their_o will_n yea_o rather_o their_o madness_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v there_o where_o if_o thou_o propose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o man_n will_v obey_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n commit_v any_o wickedness_n thou_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o imitate_v it_o where_o if_o thou_o give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v furious_a and_o mad_a they_o will_v think_v thou_o wise_a and_o if_o thou_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o perverseness_n thou_o shall_v get_v unto_o thyself_o without_o any_o other_o fruit_n a_o implacable_a hatred_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o a_o long_a conversation_n there_o to_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o babylon_n as_o follow_v the_o wander_a multitude_n to_o embrace_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n vice_n for_o virtue_n folly_n for_o wisdom_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n than_o to_o be_v wise_a alone_o with_o mockery_n and_o danger_n for_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o that_o man_n fly_v from_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o lyve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a
of_o some_o spiritual_a tyranny_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chick_n of_o my_o â—aâ—ching_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v it_o by_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o have_v name_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o cap._n 2._o remember_v you_o not_o say_v he_o how_o that_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o tell_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o plain_a word_n which_o he_o will_v write_v but_o in_o cipher_n and_o s._n john_n say_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v understanding_n who_o have_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o which_o come_v after_o recount_v the_o event_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o can_v more_o plain_o decipher_v this_o secret_a cabal_n and_o draw_v wide_o the_o curtain_n see_v more_o clear_o into_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o they_o which_o go_v before_o they_o but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a let_v we_o here_o take_v a_o view_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o reside_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o whether_o antichrist_n be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o a_o estate_n or_o kingdom_n 25._o kingdom_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n cap._n 25._o tertullian_n call_v he_o civitatem_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la a_o people_n prostitute_v unto_o whoredom_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o s._n 17._o s._n ambros_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 17._o ambrose_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n the_o harlot_n viduam_fw-la harlot_n hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n viduam_fw-la s._n jerome_n style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o of_o rome_n 11._o rome_n augustin_n hom._n 10._o in_o apocal._n idem_fw-la homil._n 11._o s._n augustine_n brand_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o appellation_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n and_o corporation_n of_o wicked_a one_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n 19_o lamb_n idem_fw-la lib._n 13._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o a_o people_n contrary_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o together_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n in_o name_n christian_n but_o indeed_o infidel_n meaning_n rome_n that_o second_o babylon_n 26._o babylon_n gregor_n in_o moral_a lib._n 33._o cap._n 26._o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n add_v we_o unto_o these_o our_o modern_a doctor_n 13._o doctor_n tho._n in_o apocal_a cap._n 13._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporation_n and_o not_o a_o man_n ib._n man_n gloss_n ordinar_fw-mi ib._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n the_o whole_a antichrist_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o head_n and_o last_o ib._n last_o hugo_n cardin_n ib._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o university_n that_o be_v a_o commonalty_n or_o people_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n speak_v many_o other_o concern_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reveal_n they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o decline_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o ruin_n he_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o first_o 24._o first_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 24._o tertullian_n antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v donec_fw-la é_fw-fr medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o say_v he_o but_o even_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o come_v to_o be_v distract_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v draw_v antichrist_n after_o it_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o old_a christian_n to_o put_v off_o this_o lamentable_a time_n of_o antichrist_n from_o their_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o ordinary_a liturgy_n to_o pray_v 1._o pray_v idem_fw-la in_o apologet_n cap._n 32._o &_o ad_fw-la scapul_n ca._n 1._o pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o fall_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o after_o he_o algasiana_n he_o hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiana_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v first_o whole_o revolt_v from_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n dare_v not_o speak_v open_o because_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a empire_n fear_v to_o draw_v on_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o tender_a blossom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o pretence_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o and_o ambros_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessalon_n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o so_o do_v 19_o do_v augustin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o s._n augustine_n interpret_n the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 2._o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n cap._n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v soon_o for_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n shall_v endure_v no_o man_n shall_v willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o antichrist_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o shall_v fall_v he_o shall_v invade_v the_o vacant_a empire_n and_o shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o his_o seat_n we_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 27._o church_n orig._n in_o matt._n tract_n 27._o origen_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o he_o take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o whence_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v antichrist_n in_o these_o day_n take_v his_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n algasiam_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la saint_n jerome_n expound_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v but_o we_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v now_o not_o one_o stone_n of_o that_o city_n leave_v upon_o another_o or_o as_o we_o think_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o and_o chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n c._n 2._o hom._n 3_o chrysostome_n more_o resolute_o not_o say_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scholiast_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o again_o 49._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la imper_v hom._n 49._o that_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v possess_v they_o and_o then_o he_o that_o will_v know_v where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v where_o shall_v he_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o auxentium_fw-la and_o hilar._n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la saint_n hilary_n doubt_v you_o say_v he_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wild_a forest_n prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o hollow_a den_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v to_o my_o seem_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o and_o theodor._n in_o epitome_n divin_v decret_n lib._n 2._o &_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n c._n 2_o theodoret_n though_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o see_v most_o clear_o into_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o prime_a seat_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o a_o god_n and_o oecumen_fw-la and_o oecumen_fw-la oecumenius_n also_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o ib._n and_o et_fw-fr theophil_n ib._n theophilact_n not_o proper_o say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o holy_a temple_n and_o ib._n and_o thomas_n ib._n aquinas_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n go_v far_o shall_v antichrist_n say_v he_o 18._o
chair_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n to_o go_v a_o gad_a and_o roam_v into_o other_o country_n haunt_v mart_n and_o fair_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o little_o care_v to_o feed_v and_o relieve_v their_o hungry_a and_o starve_a brethren_n so_o that_o themselves_o may_v have_v money_n at_o their_o will_n get_v land_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n by_o gripe_a usury_n and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o 253._o an._n 253._o say_v he_o deserve_v for_o these_o ill_a do_n this_o be_v after_o the_o year_n 253._o and_o as_o bad_a weed_n grow_v apace_o in_o the_o church_n if_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n crop_v they_o not_o so_o eusebius_n impute_v that_o succeed_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d an._n 302._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o we_o nought_o else_o but_o curse_a speaking_n and_o continualliarre_n of_o prelate_n fall_v out_o with_o prelate_n and_o congregation_n with_o congregation_n they_o also_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v pastor_n cast_v off_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o piety_n kindle_a contention_n between_o themselves_o seek_v only_o to_o increase_v debate_n threat_n jealousy_n heartburning_n and_o revenge_n with_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o command_v and_o sway_n as_o in_o a_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o less_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o take_v their_o ease_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a many_o of_o they_o become_v fit_a instrument_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 310._o an._n 310._o 2_o constantine_n therefore_o affect_v the_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o year_n 310_o set_v himself_o to_o bestow_v huge_a largess_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o upon_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o person_n most_o usual_o reside_v largess_n i_o say_v and_o heritage_n of_o great_a revenue_n with_o sumptuous_a ornament_n all_o inventaried_a in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n syluestro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o co._n theod._n damasus_n &_o anastas_n in_o syluestro_n write_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o anastasius_n surname_v bibliothecarius_n and_o his_o great_a prince_n become_v convert_v after_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a both_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o legacy_n which_o constantine_n ratify_v and_o authorise_v by_o law_n express_v and_o the_o more_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o to_o inure_v his_o people_n to_o christianity_n about_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o he_o pull_v down_o idolatry_n so_o he_o apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o temple_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n grow_v exceed_v rich_a all_o which_o and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o by_o cedrenus_n in_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v 243._o cedrenus_n pag._n 243._o that_o in_o the_o 26_o and_o 27_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n constantine_n labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o idol_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o to_o convey_v their_o rent_n and_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o herewithal_o go_v forward_o still_o and_o increase_v that_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o primacy_n whereof_o we_o find_v too_o many_o mark_n in_o their_o epistle_n even_o in_o those_o of_o sylvester_n himself_o but_o i_o make_v a_o conscience_n to_o allege_v they_o because_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n and_o cardinal_n casanus_n himself_o hold_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n for_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 400_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v 3_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o sylvester_n as_o well_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o history_n for_o that_o we_o find_v no_o four_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n and_o gallicanus_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o date_n of_o that_o donation_n because_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n so_o particular_o by_o he_o describe_v make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o anastasius_n as_o little_a because_o all_o italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o come_v afterward_o in_o partage_n among_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n victor_n zozimus_n synod_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o c._n 51_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 4._o c._n 49._o 50._o 51._o zozimus_n lib._n 2._o victor_n in_o constantin_n zonara_n to_o 3._o agaâ—â—n_n epist_n ad_fw-la â—â—â—stant_a pogâ—â—â—t_fw-la in_o act_v 6._o synod_n and_o zonaras_n report_n because_o isidore_n burchard_n and_o iuo_o judge_v it_o apocryphal_a have_v omit_v it_o in_o their_o several_a collection_n of_o decree_n because_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o write_v many_o year_n after_o to_o constantine_n pogonatus_n call_v rome_n urbem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la seruilem_fw-la i._o the_o servile_a town_n or_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o most_o repute_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v refute_v and_o reject_v it_o namely_o inquit_fw-la namely_o anton._n archiep_n part_n 1._o tit_n 8._o c._n 2._o §_o sic_fw-la inquit_fw-la antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n constantin_n florence_n volaterra_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la constantin_n raphael_n volaterranus_n apostol_n volaterranus_n hieron_n catalan_n in_o practica_fw-la cancella_fw-la apostol_n hieronimus_fw-la catalanus_fw-la chamberlain_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o annal._n sixth_o otho_n frisingen_n in_o annal._n otho_n frisingensis_n 3._o frisingensis_n cardin._n cusanus_fw-la in_o concord_n cathol_n lib._n 3._o cardinal_n casanus_n donatione_fw-la casanus_n laurent_n valla_n de_fw-fr ficta_fw-la donatione_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n senator_n of_o rome_n papa_n rome_n franciscus_n guicciard_n in_o locis_fw-la duobus_fw-la de_fw-la papa_n francis_n guicciardine_n and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o famous_a in_o their_o several_a generation_n aeneas_n silvius_n himself_o afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n cite_v by_o the_o foresay_a catalanus_fw-la because_o platina_n the_o pope_n historian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v it_o to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o in_o the_o pretend_a original_a itself_o keep_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o scribe_n which_o write_v it_o have_v add_v at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o in_o false_a latin_a quam_fw-la fabulam_fw-la longi_fw-la temporis_fw-la mendacia_fw-la finxit_fw-la i._o which_o fable_n a_o lie_n of_o long_a continuance_n have_v forge_v and_o forge_v indeed_o with_o monstrous_a impudency_n when_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o constantine_n the_o four_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n give_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n throughout_o the_o empire_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n as_o judge_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o well_o instruct_v by_o sylvester_n in_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n nor_o sylvester_n himself_o well_o learned_a in_o this_o point_n since_o he_o choose_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o from_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o from_o saint_n peter_n and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v to_o sylvester_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o primacy_n over_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n constantinople_n and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n doubtless_o sylvester_n have_v never_o go_v to_o school_v with_o the_o jesuite_n where_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o empire_n unto_o constantine_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o this_o primacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n build_v constantinople_n it_o be_v unfit_a as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o where_o the_o empire_n of_o priest_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o afterward_o constantine_n allot_v rome_n to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o many_o emperor_n after_o he_o make_v that_o their_o ordinary_a dwell_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o privilege_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o crown_n and_o mantle_n and_o other_o imperial_a robe_n and_o he_o by_o constantine_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n without_o hope_n of_o remission_n that_o shall_v offer_v
rate_n set_v down_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la and_o vrbicariae_n be_v all_o one_o what_o get_v he_o for_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr annona_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o by_o regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la be_v mean_v only_o those_o which_o lie_v within_o italy_n and_o be_v near_o adjoin_v unto_o rome_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n anatolius_n late_a consul_n certify_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la the_o tabulariorum_fw-la lib._n 8._o the_o anon_o &_o tribute_n l._n 3._o &_o 11._o in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la collector_n per_fw-la suburbicarias_fw-la regiones_fw-la which_o course_n say_v he_o we_o command_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o region_n of_o italy_n so_o that_o the_o more_o remote_a region_n of_o italy_n itself_o be_v not_o comprise_v under_o this_o name_n of_o suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la but_o command_v give_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o their_o example_n so_o likewise_o will_v baronius_n fain_o comprise_v sicily_n and_o africa_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o vrbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la muner_n lib._n 11._o the_o extraord_n &_o sord_n muner_n but_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n in_o the_o same_o code_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o fee_n farm_n throughout_o italy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o extraordinary_a tax_n pay_v only_o their_o customary_a rate_n as_o the_o land_n in_o africa_n do_v the_o reason_n follow_v for_o not_o only_o in_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o urbicarijs_fw-la regionibus_fw-la and_o in_o sicily_n land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o land_n hold_v in_o fee_n farm_n must_v be_v rate_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o italy_n be_v to_o be_v ease_v after_o the_o example_n of_o africa_n and_o both_o italy_n and_o africa_n and_o sicily_n itself_o distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v vrbicariae_n regiones_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o that_o law_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o emperor_n unto_o probus_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o household_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v thy_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n observe_v a_o equality_n throughout_o italy_n theodos_n tit._n si_fw-mi per_fw-la obreptionem_fw-la l._n unic_fw-la cod._n theodos_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o region_n of_o africa_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v vrbicariae_n and_o throughout_o all_o illyria_n where_o again_o he_o distinguish_v they_o both_o from_o italy_n and_o also_o from_o africa_n now_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v what_o those_o suburb_n city_n be_v that_o law_n of_o gratian_n &_o theodosius_n teach_v we_o theodos_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a debit_fw-la in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la we_o command_v say_v they_o that_o picenum_n and_o thuscia_n now_o call_v la_fw-fr marca_n d'ancona_fw-la and_o tuscanie_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o tuscanie_n neither_o be_v the_o suburb_n region_n shall_v bear_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n not_o comprise_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o campania_n now_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n nor_o other_o region_n of_o like_a distance_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n cast_v up_o his_o reckon_n and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o quarrel_v that_o place_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o be_v this_o what_o he_o will_v can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o order_v and_o confine_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o that_o canon_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o sequent_a art_n 57_o &_o sequent_a that_o from_o all_o church_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v unto_o rome_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o report_v it_o no_o not_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n himself_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o this_o sixth_o canon_n be_v not_o utter_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o far_o let_v he_o say_v when_o man_n be_v long_o after_o this_o time_n send_v of_o purpose_n to_o search_v the_o archive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o rome_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n there_o find_v or_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o appeal_v make_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n as_o for_o that_o goodly_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o first_o see_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v 130._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 130._o because_o all_o other_o see_v seek_v for_o equity_n at_o her_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a neither_o may_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v by_o any_o clergy_n emperor_n or_o king_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o gâ—llerie_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o king_n can_v they_o mean_v if_o pagan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a if_o christian_n where_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n and_o consequent_o what_o more_o vain_a moreover_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o contrary_n practise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n immediate_o ensue_v and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a coin_n so_o apparent_o discover_v and_o bore_v through_o by_o all_o historian_n and_o writer_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v 139_o bishop_n ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la i._n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o thence_o what_o be_v there_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v so_o many_o bishop_n so_o near_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n constantine_n also_o be_v there_o call_v domnus_n which_o be_v mere_o gothish_n and_o join_v in_o consulship_n with_o priscus_n which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o shame_n have_v allege_v this_o synod_n see_v that_o the_o very_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v enough_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o open_a forgery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n write_v to_o sylvester_n to_o crave_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n allege_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o not_o remember_v how_o oft_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n have_v condemn_v they_o as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o upon_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o religion_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v their_o synodal_n epistle_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n 13._o ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o some_o particular_n among_o they_o to_o write_v their_o private_a letter_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o principal_a bishop_n of_o other_o country_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o act_n and_o to_o request_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o approbation_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v they_o wont_v to_o address_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o act_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o both_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v example_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o the_o one_o in_o that_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o write_v also_o another_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n in_o general_a without_o attend_v any_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o patent_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n which_o epistle_n we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n socrates_n gelasius_n theodoret_n 1._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o and_o other_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o arrius_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o all_o place_n which_o decree_n be_v publish_v only_o to_o authorise_v and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n
it_o out_o of_o question_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o heretic_n minimè_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o why_o not_o good_a sir_n since_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n unless_o a_o pope_n hold_v opinion_n with_o arrius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v neither_o arrian_n nor_o heretic_n 362._o an._n 362._o now_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o hold_v a_o very_a famous_a council_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n to_o help_v reestablish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o annalist_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o order_n from_o liberius_n and_o that_o liberius_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o 208._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 362._o art_n 208._o say_v he_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n but_o let_v who_o will_v read_v this_o epistle_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n athanas_n nazianz._n in_o athanas_n at_o least_o gregory_n nazianzene_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o when_o as_o allude_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o athanasius_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v every_o man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o foreign_a province_n as_o also_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o spain_n but_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n not_o one_o word_n speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v in_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o orthodox_n of_o bythinia_n and_o hellespont_n say_v sozomene_n send_v hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v leave_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o council_n the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o counsel_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o little_a good_a purpose_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o he_o thereby_o resign_v all_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v in_o church_n cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n add_v far_a let_v the_o churchman_n assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n they_o take_v for_o leave_v and_o thereupon_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v which_o be_v that_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o again_o baronius_n take_v advantage_n because_o they_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n true_a but_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o colleague_n and_o brother_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n to_o his_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n who_o consequent_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v baronius_n now_o get_v last_o of_o all_o and_o for_o a_o upshot_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o good_a say_n of_o baronius_n who_o parmen_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la to_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o donatus_n allege_v a_o say_n of_o optatus_n see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n which_o make_v he_o he_o therein_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o man_n esteem_v himself_o now_o no_o long_o a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n which_o be_v only_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o communion_n let_v baronius_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o optatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o our_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o adays_o see_v that_o he_o so_o much_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o action_n but_o only_o this_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v unto_o we_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o god_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6._o progression_n what_o ambition_n be_v use_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n 366._o an._n 366._o appear_v plain_o with_o what_o ambition_n and_o violence_n man_n aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o damasus_n get_v it_o by_o have_v the_o strong_a faction_n and_o ruffin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v that_o about_o the_o choice_n arise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n 27_o libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la quia_fw-la fortior_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la erat_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o marcellin_n l._n 27_o or_o rather_o a_o open_a war_n while_o some_o maintain_v damasus_n and_o other_o vrsicin_n that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n float_v with_o man_n blood_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o both_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsicin_n enrage_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n who_o thereupon_o grow_v first_o to_o blow_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_n so_o that_o viventius_fw-la find_v himself_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o repress_v or_o to_o appease_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o conflict_n damasus_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o service_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o one_o day_n 137_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o assuage_v this_o enrage_a populace_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffian_n call_v it_o a_o open_a war_n and_o marcellinus_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v consider_v the_o bravery_n of_o that_o city_n if_o man_n ambitious_a of_o that_o place_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o for_o have_v once_o aspire_v thereunto_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o coach_n sumptuous_o attire_v and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o feast_n as_o pass_v any_o king_n table_n whereas_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v true_o happy_a if_o not_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mean_a bishop_n who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n by_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o modesty_n of_o behaviour_n by_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n poor_a apparel_n and_o lowly_a eye_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o judge_v wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o baronius_n glori_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o feast_n as_o one_o delight_v to_o hold_v his_o nose_n over_o the_o pot_n sacrificulus_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 367._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la marcellinus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o envy_v to_o see_v our_o sovereign_a pontife_n to_o surpass_v their_o high_a priest_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o yet_o decide_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a 61_o hieron_n epist_n 61_o the_o modest_a sort_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n what_o now_o say_v baronius_n to_o all_o this_o hierosme_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o protextatus_n than_o consul_n design_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v unto_o damasus_n make_v thou_o i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
and_o i_o will_v quick_o make_v myself_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n also_o the_o pagan_n be_v wont_v causeless_o to_o blame_v the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o christian_n you_o accuse_v say_v tertullian_n 39_o tertul._n apoleget_v 39_o our_o poor_a supper_n of_o prodigality_n as_o if_o that_o say_n of_o diogenes_n may_v well_o fit_v we_o the_o megarense_n feast_v to_o day_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o for_o be_v those_o caenulae_n those_o little_a banquet_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o these_o profuse_a feast_n mention_v in_o marcellinus_n all_o one_o and_o for_o who_o be_v those_o supper_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o provide_v for_o even_o poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n not_o for_o consul_n and_o governor_n as_o baronius_n report_v and_o be_v not_o this_o false_o to_o allege_v author_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o hierosme_n himself_o say_v concern_v these_o time_n opposition_n viduam_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la marcell_n viduam_fw-la hierosme_n make_v paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o write_v unto_o marcelia_n in_o these_o word_n read_v say_v they_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n there_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o say_v he_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n which_o keep_v man_n back_o from_o do_v good_a and_o in_o another_o place_n luxury_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o the_o throat_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n of_o dydimus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o expound_v himself_o when_o i_o live_v say_v he_o in_o babylon_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o purple_a whore_n live_v after_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v a_o determination_n to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o treatise_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o behold_v that_o seethe_a pot_n which_o jeremie_n see_v look_v out_o of_o the_o north_n after_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o pharisy_n to_o cry_v out_o together_o neither_o be_v there_o so_o mean_v ascribe_v of_o that_o whole_a faction_n of_o ignorance_n who_o do_v not_o eagre_o conspire_v against_o i_o as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o out_o of_o banishment_n and_o after_o that_o cottage_n of_o romulus_n and_o those_o lupercall_a sport_n see_v again_o that_o inn_n of_o marie_n and_o the_o cave_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o what_o do_v he_o call_v babel_n but_o the_o clergy_n itself_o of_o rome_n that_o senate_n grow_v already_o pharasaicall_a and_o a_o very_a faction_n and_o league_n of_o ignorance_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o testimony_n than_o marcellinus_n do_v as_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v question_n say_v he_o to_o euagrius_n euagr._fw-la orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la of_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n so_o call_v they_o rome_n why_o do_v thou_o then_o enthrall_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o few_o man_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o presumption_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n mark_n how_o he_o confound_v the_o great_a city_n with_o the_o lesser_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o priesthood_n riches_n and_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o less_o or_o great_a than_o another_o for_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v these_o word_n insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a 1_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heliodo_fw-la to_o 1_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n say_v he_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n reckon_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o saint_n basil_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a government_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n basil_n can_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o happy_o let_v fly_v some_o word_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o lamentable_a combustion_n of_o the_o east_n he_o think_v to_o have_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o west_n but_o he_o quick_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n for_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v he_o continue_v still_o upon_o we_o what_o comfort_n will_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n afford_v we_o who_o neither_o do_v know_v neither_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o late_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n be_v ever_o prepossess_v with_o vain_a surmise_n and_o idle_a jealousy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o captain_n meaning_n damasus_n not_o concern_v any_o church_n affair_n 10._o coryphaeo_fw-la basil_n epist_n 10._o but_o only_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o they_o neither_o right_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n nor_o take_v the_o course_n to_o be_v due_o inform_v of_o it_o in_o brief_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bruise_v a_o break_a reed_n nor_o oppress_v those_o who_o be_v already_o humble_v by_o affliction_n nor_o yet_o reckon_v their_o pomp_n for_o honour_n see_v that_o that_o very_a sin_n be_v enough_o alone_a to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o this_o he_o write_v to_o that_o great_a personage_n eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n seek_v to_o repair_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n while_o athanasius_n and_o basil_n travel_v in_o the_o east_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o pray_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o from_o damasus_n himself_o who_o hand_n in_o bosom_n light_o regard_v they_o conceit_v out_o of_o harebrained_a humour_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o pride_n that_o basil_n himself_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o forsooth_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o basil_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o name_n to_o those_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o 70._o basil_n epist_n 70._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n so_o well_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o they_o and_o far_o they_o request_v they_o not_o damasus_n to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a synod_n after_o this_o they_o redouble_v their_o letter_n 78._o idem_n epist_n 78._o conjure_v they_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n from_o who_o and_o not_o from_o damasus_n they_o hope_v for_o redress_v and_o by_o a_o three_o dispatch_v send_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o priest_n basil_n reproach_v they_o for_o their_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o not_o dain_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n offer_v if_o any_o imputation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o at_o last_o in_o a_o four_o letter_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o term_n we_o have_v say_v he_o venerable_a brethren_n set_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o 1._o basil_n epist_n in_o addition_n ep._n 1._o but_o our_o hope_n have_v prove_v vain_a so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o sing_v i_o have_v look_v for_o one_o that_o will_v sorrow_n with_o i_o but_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o for_o one_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o our_o affliction_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o which_o dwell_v even_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v in_o duty_n ere_o this_o have_v
have_v long_o since_o aspire_v unto_o a_o secular_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o quasi_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v equal_o call_v apostolical_a and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o edit_n graec._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v present_a for_o apostolical_a see_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n rank_v julius_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o theodoret_n report_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o call_v antioch_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n so_o likewise_o ruffian_n 1._o ruffin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o though_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o aquileia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o syricius_n succeed_v unto_o damasus_n and_o timotheus_n in_o alexandria_n unto_o peter_n and_o after_o timotheus_n come_v theophilus_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o cyril_n restore_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o this_o age_n find_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o rather_o we_o light_v upon_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n contend_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 3_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 418._o art_n 81._o &_o sequent_a absoluta_fw-la iussione_n idem_fw-la a_o 419._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o hand_n who_o thereupon_o right_o inform_v or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o absolute_a command_n give_v order_n that_o boniface_n shall_v present_o void_a the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o force_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o more_o due_a information_n he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o the_o full_a in_o our_o presence_n sequent_a ib._n art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a may_v receive_v a_o final_a and_o absolute_a decision_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n much_o respect_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o send_v for_o italian_n french_a african_n and_o other_o 15._o ib._n art_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o bishop_n namely_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n command_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o when_o eulalius_n offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n command_v symmachus_n the_o governor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v according_o with_o these_o word_n your_o majesty_n have_v confirm_v his_o priesthood_n positis_fw-la statutis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o publicatis_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o publish_v your_o edict_n every_o man_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o to_o conclude_v boniface_n fall_v sick_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n against_o hereafter_o write_v to_o honorius_n to_o provide_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o popedom_n may_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v by_o plot_n and_o canuass_n the_o epistle_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n bear_v this_o title_n supplicatio_fw-la papae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v the_o government_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v if_o what_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v under_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v observe_v under_o your_o glory_n etc._n etc._n under_o your_o reign_n my_o people_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n put_v this_o from_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o let_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o you_o they_o must_v refrain_v all_o secret_a plot_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o faction_n that_o two_o be_v name_v let_v they_o likewise_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v bishop_n but_o he_o which_o in_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o adjoin_v will_v he_o have_v use_v these_o kind_n of_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o this_o time_n that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d syne_n li._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o couple_v the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a cause_n whereas_o we_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o our_o prayer_n 11._o progression_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n 3_o an._n 450._o leo._n 1._o in_o anniversar_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n serm._n 2._o &_o 3_o about_o the_o year_n 450_o leo_n the_o first_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o pretence_n unto_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v in_o his_o see_n there_o his_o authority_n be_v principal_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n he_o bestow_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o those_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o townsman_n of_o rome_n constantinop_n idem_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n constantinop_n and_o far_o he_o challenge_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eutiches_n cause_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v flavian_n that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o to_o eutyches_n both_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_n which_o eutyches_n have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n constitut_o idem_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o this_o same_o leo_n also_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viennois_n in_o france_n that_o one_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o install_v and_o to_o depose_v bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o à _fw-fr petri_n soliditate_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o himself_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o flatter_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o ancestor_n oftentimes_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o seo_n apostolic_a seek_v by_o these_o sugar_a word_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a supremacy_n and_o brand_a hilary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
rome_n do_v ordain_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v for_o the_o honour_n degree_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v contain_v for_o those_o father_n do_v well_o to_o grant_v those_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a or_o imperial_a city_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o likewise_o those_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n do_v heretofore_o impart_v like_o privilege_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o fit_a in_o their_o discretion_n that_o the_o city_n which_o they_o see_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o equal_v in_o every_o point_n of_o civil_a honour_n to_o the_o old_a rome_n shall_v likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o advance_v as_o be_v next_o unto_o she_o by_o which_o we_o see_v no_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o constantinople_n equal_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o save_v only_o in_o precedency_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o respect_v only_a place_n and_o order_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o her_o parity_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o gratian_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_v this_o canon_n and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v renovantes_fw-la dictinct_n 21._o c._n renovantes_fw-la in_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v shameless_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o say_v non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la i._n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v upside_o down_o by_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o cit_v this_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v there_o again_o repeat_v but_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o this_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o say_v that_o canon_n the_o metropolitan_o only_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o thrace_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o every_o the_o say_a diocese_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o only_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o restrain_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o other_o this_o decree_n please_v leo_n but_o a_o little_a though_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o 630_o bishop_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o gregory_n the_o great_a affirm_v that_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n 4._o gregor_n in_o registro_fw-la epist_n 32._o &_o 38._o lib._n 4._o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o none_o will_v accept_v of_o so_o inconsiderate_a a_o name_n and_o that_o none_o may_v say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o 28_o canon_n be_v express_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o same_o word_n aequa_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la i_o aequis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_v oppose_v against_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o canon_n for_o lucentius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n see_v they_o all_o subscribe_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v they_o have_v subscribe_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v write_v meaning_n before_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v write_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o make_v answer_n 930._o council_n chalced._n act._n 16._o pa._n 930._o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o lucentius_n reply_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v scarce_o 80_o year_n ago_o by_o 150_o bishop_n mean_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o go_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o 318_o bishop_n mean_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v peace_n between_o they_o command_v each_o party_n to_o allege_v the_o canon_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o do_v paschasin_n another_o of_o the_o legate_n allege_v that_o forge_a five_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o this_o preface_n 938._o pa._n 938._o quod_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la but_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n take_v the_o book_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v it_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o begin_v that_o canon_n with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la teneant_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n let_v old_a custom_n stand_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n whereupon_o the_o judge_n take_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v who_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o before_o god_n they_o have_v subscribe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o father_n especial_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n 2._o euagr._fw-la de_fw-la euseb_n doryl_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o a_o principal_a agent_n in_o procure_v this_o council_n to_o be_v call_v against_o eutyches_n i_o have_v say_v he_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n because_o i_o myself_o do_v read_v this_o very_a canon_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v this_o marginal_a note_n set_v either_o be_v lie_v or_o for_o the_o present_a he_o deceive_v saint_n leo._n but_o the_o judge_n thereupon_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o we_o all_o we_o all_o will_v bide_v by_o this_o only_a lucentius_n the_o legate_n protest_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o have_v send_v he_o thither_o can_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o proceed_n require_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v retract_v if_o not_o at_o least_o his_o protestation_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o enter_v in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v thereupon_o advise_v upon_o the_o injury_n now_o do_v unto_o his_o see_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o wrong_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o canon_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n have_v say_v to_o the_o judge_n we_o all_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o verdict_n of_o your_o magnificence_n every_o man_n approve_v of_o the_o motion_n by_o his_o silence_n the_o judge_n speak_v again_o and_o say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v the_o whole_a synod_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v 137._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 136_o 137._o tell_v i_o reader_n in_o thy_o conscience_n what_o reason_n have_v baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v clandestine_v and_o carry_v by_o secret_a practice_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v good_a wit_n at_o rome_n heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o now_o for_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v long_o since_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n both_o together_o 13._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 13._o while_o they_o affirm_v that_o when_o paschasin_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o say_v five_o canon_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o his_o copy_n the_o judge_n hold_v
pleasure_n be_v 16._o cassio_n lib._n 9_o variar_n epist_n ep_v 16._o that_o this_o our_o ordinance_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o those_o who_o run_v a_o course_n so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o you_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v under_o your_o command_n and_o government_n which_o word_n be_v plain_o direct_v to_o the_o person_n of_o john_n but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n he_o add_v far_a and_z say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o benefit_n of_o we_o may_v continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o this_o our_o ordinance_n as_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v deep_o grave_v in_o table_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v up_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o a_o everlasting_a blemish_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thaâ—_n time_n trinit_fw-la l._n 8._o co._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n towards_o john_n the_o second_o baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o find_v much_o for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n have_v need_n to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o mean_n to_o find_v always_o a_o door_n open_a into_o italy_n wherefore_o this_o emperor_n be_v new_o come_v unto_o his_o crown_n send_v a_o honourable_a embassage_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o true_a faith_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o baronius_n observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o advertise_v your_o holiness_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o those_o other_o word_n follow_v to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v to_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n your_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v this_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a not_o care_v how_o many_o page_n he_o fill_v with_o this_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a civilians_n of_o our_o time_n hold_v this_o constitution_n as_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o legitimate_a it_o will_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n to_o have_v all_o this_o epistle_n construe_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o the_o inscription_n be_v only_o this_o to_o the_o holy_a john_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o patriarch_n as_o the_o emperor_n justin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v style_v he_o before_o do_v this_o title_n i_o will_v know_v import_v a_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o see_v this_o very_a emperor_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v these_o term_n follow_v trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o &_o 8._o co._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n and_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a patriarch_n what_o will_v baronius_n have_v say_v have_v the_o emperor_n so_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o far_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o term_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n know_v all_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o we_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o all_o this_o we_o read_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o public_a edict_n wherefore_o baronius_n have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n say_v we_o endeavour_n to_o submit_v and_o to_o unite_v unto_o your_o holiness_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o word_n pope_n john_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o among_o other_o his_o virtue_n this_o be_v most_o eminent_a that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n subijcere_a by_o that_o other_o word_n unire_fw-la do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o not_o under_o the_o same_o dioces_fw-fr but_o under_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v keep_v and_o such_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n yea_o but_o he_o call_v it_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n true_a but_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o and_o that_o not_o by_o letter_n only_o but_o by_o a_o express_a law_n pronounce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a 36._o caput_fw-la l._n 16._o co._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n &_o l._n 24._o ibid._n baron_n vol._n 7._o a_o 534._o art_n 36._o but_o have_v either_o of_o these_o therefore_o any_o purpose_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o if_o baronius_n reply_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o west_n and_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o interpret_v this_o place_n by_o the_o 131_o novel_a i_o will_v know_v what_o he_o can_v thence_o gather_v more_o than_o this_o 131._o novel_a 131._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o which_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o beginning_n promise_v to_o hold_v himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o far_o allege_v the_o nine_o novel_a direct_v to_o john_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v but_o by_o a_o hundred_o year_n call_v that_o city_n the_o foundation_n of_o law_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o priesthood_n not_o to_o say_v holoan_n novel_a 10._o in_o ed._n holoan_n that_o this_o novel_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o call_v only_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o they_o both_o and_o have_v grant_v into_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o which_o he_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 42._o novel_a 42._o which_o he_o here_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n agapete_fw-it have_v depose_v the_o patriarch_n antymus_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o text_n itself_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o agapete_fw-it be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o antymus_n be_v depose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o see_n by_o agapete_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o then_o hold_v the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o old_a rome_n but_o how_o be_v he_o depose_v it_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o add_v for_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o have_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o this_o deposition_n of_o he_o be_v also_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o 42_o novel_a direct_v to_o the_o say_a menna_n who_o be_v there_o again_o qualify_v with_o the_o name_n
of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o place_n holoander_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n have_v translate_v patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n whereas_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a see_v be_v sundry_a time_n call_v ecumenical_a without_o prejudice_n of_o each_o to_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o take_v as_o watchman_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v to_o look_v every_o man_n not_o to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n only_o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a that_o satan_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n infect_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o fellow_n tutor_n who_o though_o by_o consent_n they_o administer_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o the_o pupil_n good_n apart_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o answerable_a for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o these_o patriarch_n without_o blame_n put_v their_o sickle_n into_o each_o other_o corn_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o they_o all_o seek_v present_o to_o procure_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v when_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o their_o inferior_a bishop_n meet_v in_o synod_n and_o as_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n hold_v always_o the_o first_o room_n in_o dignity_n so_o the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o more_o clean_o from_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o be_v most_o respect_v and_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o that_o city_n take_v place_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o in_o cause_n which_o arise_v be_v ever_o consult_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n whereof_o justinian_n yield_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o that_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n trinitat_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o abuse_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o encroach_v thereby_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n every_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n 18._o progression_n 1_o that_o the_o gothish_n king_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o belisarius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o the_o popedom_n 3_o that_o vigilius_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o 4_o baronius_n his_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n be_v sharp_o set_v upon_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n but_o they_o meet_v common_o with_o one_o or_o other_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v a_o martingall_n for_o a_o jade_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o use_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o or_o other_o wherefore_o these_o gothish_n king_n use_v ordinary_o to_o bear_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o after_o a_o fashion_n more_o befit_v rogue_n and_o thief_n than_o ingenuous_a competitor_n and_o agapete_fw-it be_v no_o soon_o elect_v pope_n agapete_fw-it anastas_n in_fw-it agapete_fw-it but_o theodatus_fw-la immediate_o send_v he_o as_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o amalasuntha_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n and_o by_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n protection_n a_o fit_a commission_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o theodatus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o agapete_fw-it place_v syluerius_n in_o his_o room_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n 536._o siâ—e_a deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la an._n 536._o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o deliberation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o make_v many_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v thereto_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n how_o then_o can_v these_o man_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mission_n justify_v this_o call_n with_o sundry_a action_n ensue_v thereupon_o syluerius_n accept_v of_o his_o kindness_n but_o vigilius_n who_o boniface_n have_v former_o nominate_v to_o the_o see_v by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n put_v in_o now_o again_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o observe_v a_o apparent_a progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o see_v the_o relation_n therefore_o of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o follow_v 22._o 2_o liberatus_n in_o bretuario_n c._n 22._o the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o be_v of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n call_v unto_o she_o vigilius_n sometime_o deacon_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it require_v he_o to_o promise_v she_o under_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v abrogate_v the_o council_n meaning_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n heretic_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o therein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n promise_v he_o to_o send_v she_o command_v to_o belisariuâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o in_o the_o see_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v he_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n of_o gold_n septem_fw-la centenaria_fw-la septem_fw-la this_o vigilius_n what_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gold_n what_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v syluerius_n already_o create_v pope_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o belisarius_n who_o then_o lie_v at_o ravenna_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o mark_n if_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n belisarius_n thereupon_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v syluerius_n before_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o goth_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o marcus_n a_o scholar_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v forge_v certain_a letter_n as_o from_o syluerius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n whereby_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n deal_v privy_o with_o syluerius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o write_v to_o authorise_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o council_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n from_o whence_o upon_o assurance_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o photis_n son_n to_o the_o lady_n antonina_n he_o be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o tickle_a faith_n and_o promise_n of_o those_o grecian_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n from_o whence_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v safe_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n but_o when_o belisarius_n send_v for_o he_o a_o second_o time_n see_v a_o mischief_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o enter_v all_o alone_a and_o after_o that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o day_n follow_v belisarius_n call_v together_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o after_o some_o little_a variance_n agree_v in_o the_o end_n upon_o vigilius_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o favour_n of_o belisarius_n and_o syluerius_n be_v then_o banish_v unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 3_o belisarius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o installation_n of_o vigilius_n demand_v performance_n of_o promise_n which_o vigilius_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n what_o for_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n syluerius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o patara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v and_o
may_v lie_v open_a before_o us._n well_o then_o say_v baronius_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o presidencie_n which_o point_n deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o we_o must_v see_v who_o call_v it_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o advice_n 37_o ib._n art_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o euagr._fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 37_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o cit_v euagrius_n where_o he_o say_v that_o vigilius_n consent_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o send_v from_o chalcedon_n whither_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o that_o present_a but_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o and_o why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o justinian_n call_v the_o five_o council_n or_o if_o vigilius_n have_v call_v it_o while_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n why_o do_v he_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o best_a be_v that_o the_o history_n make_v this_o matter_n clear_a enough_o nicephorus_n say_v 27._o nicephor_n li._n 17._o ca._n 27._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v the_o five_o general_a council_n and_o summon_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n we_o have_v say_v he_o assemble_v you_o in_o this_o regal_a city_n and_o the_o father_n themselves_o we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o devout_a justinian_n and_o baronius_n in_o that_o writing_n which_o he_o allege_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n teach_v we_o that_o vigilius_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o have_v this_o council_n hold_v in_o sicily_n as_o a_o more_o in_o different_a place_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o there_o give_v sentence_n against_o anthymus_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o sentence_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o after_o mennas_n his_o death_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v 19_o synod_n constant_n quin._n universa_fw-la actio_fw-la 4._o bellar._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr council_n ca._n 19_o but_o that_o eutychius_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v succeed_v likewise_o in_o the_o presidencie_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o act_n show_v as_o much_o but_o say_v he_o vigilius_n may_v have_v preside_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o leave_n that_o nicephorus_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v when_o eutychius_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o menna_n late_o decease_v vigilius_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o refuse_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o affect_v a_o high_a seat_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o city_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o stay_v at_o the_o council_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o whereas_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o see_v his_o predominant_a omnipotency_n neglect_v bellarmine_n repli_v out_o of_o zonaras_n 74._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 55._o &_o 74._o that_o vigilius_n be_v chief_a of_o this_o synod_n how_o chief_a if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o that_o place_n of_o zonaras_n answer_v for_o itself_o there_o be_v say_v he_o 165_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v of_o who_o be_v chief_a vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o eutychius_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o all_o three_o as_o head_n of_o these_o three_o patriarchall_a church_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o of_o which_o be_v chief_a or_o captain_n and_o leader_n the_o vicar_n of_o agatho_n pope_n of_o rome_n george_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophanes_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o translator_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la and_o so_o be_v they_o usual_o term_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1553._o explanatio_fw-la sanctor_n &_o venerabil_n conciliorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o 1553._o there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n this_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o council_n say_v he_o be_v head_n and_o precedent_n sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n and_o macarius_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o precedent_n there_o be_v damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n timothy_n of_o alexandria_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n miletius_n of_o antioch_n all_o which_o be_v patriarch_n but_o he_o add_v afterward_o great_a gregory_n the_o divine_a gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a learning_n 30._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 30._o where_o zonaras_n use_v a_o high_a strain_n and_o say_v that_o among_o all_o these_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o the_o sacred_a amphilochius_n in_o all_o encounter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n which_o word_n use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o author_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n refer_v to_o all_o three_o as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o vigilius_n eutychius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o this_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o council_n preside_v calestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n memnon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o general_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n constantinople_n the_o second_o nicene_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o huic_fw-la concillo_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la i._o they_o be_v chief_a in_o this_o council_n name_v always_o the_o pope_n for_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o most_o common_o when_o himself_o be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n and_o sometime_o no_o man_n for_o he_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o bellarmine_n yet_o urge_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n allege_v that_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o vigilius_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o treat_v and_o to_o confer_v of_o these_o point_n together_o praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudinè_fw-la that_o be_v under_o your_o bless_a presidencie_n but_o this_o be_v to_o grate_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o plain_a speak_v of_o these_o letter_n contrary_a to_o all_o course_n of_o history_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v 186._o juni._n controver_n 4._o pa._n 186._o and_o praesidente_fw-la write_v in_o stead_n of_o residente_n that_o be_v while_o you_o be_v here_o abide_v with_o we_o as_o we_o find_v this_o word_n use_v upon_o like_a occasion_n in_o many_o other_o counsel_n passim_fw-la council_n matisco_n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la residentibus_fw-la prisco_fw-la euantio_fw-la praetextato_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n for_o at_o the_o first_o sit_v of_o this_o synod_n vigilius_n be_v in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v praesidente_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o preseancie_n which_o import_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o presidencie_n which_o impli_v a_o superiority_n but_o more_o than_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o action_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o request_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o protest_v against_o he_o 5._o council_n canstant_n 5._o art_n 5._o and_o open_o reproach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o which_o nought_o regard_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o those_o who_o offend_v even_o little_a one_o yet_o he_o stir_v not_o only_o he_o send_v they_o word_n
for_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 218._o antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n to_o 1._o fol._n 212._o &_o 218._o and_o then_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n though_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o praetextatus_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o king_n to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n so_o likewise_o king_n gontran_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o chaalon_n 28._o gregor_n turon_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o aimon_n monach_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27_o 28._o upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n or_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v at_o lion_n against_o salonin_n bishop_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o sagittarius_fw-la of_o gap_n where_o there_o be_v many_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o synod_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o a_o time_n that_o these_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v their_o cause_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n write_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o constantine_n long_v before_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v these_o they_o knowing_z that_o the_o king_n be_v favourable_o incline_v towards_o they_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v 589._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 23._o &_o 24._o an._n 589._o now_o upon_o this_o example_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v immediate_o upon_o sentence_n give_v have_v put_v in_o their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o have_v go_v by_o way_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n of_o calling_n nationall_n counsel_n we_o find_v another_o synod_n call_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o valentia_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontran_n wherein_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n imperio_fw-la exit_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n gontran_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o other_o synod_n of_o mascon_n and_o chaalon_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n iussu_fw-la exit_fw-la iussu_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n gontran_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n when_o as_o say_v they_o the_o renown_a king_n recare_v have_v command_v all_o the_o pontife_n or_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o recare_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v there_o wrought_v baronius_n challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o due_a unto_o pelagius_n the_o second_o for_o this_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pelagius_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o leander_n himself_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v we_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o leander_n in_o any_o such_o quality_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o see_v that_o leander_n himself_o in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o nation_n carry_v himself_o in_o no_o such_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o which_o sign_v the_o council_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o merida_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o toledo_n namely_o mausonius_n and_o euphemius_n and_o leander_n in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n and_o i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o baronius_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o pope_n legate_n to_o stand_v in_o or_o no_o moreover_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o subscription_n and_o last_o isidore_n neither_o in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leander_n speak_v aught_o of_o his_o legatship_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o baronius_n here_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o annalist_n the_o like_a be_v of_o that_o council_n which_o the_o same_o recare_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o council_n baronius_n produce_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o there_o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a recare_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v a_o certain_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n namely_o locum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 598._o art_n 30._o extra_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v wear_v scarlet_a it_o be_v a_o colour_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n than_o to_o any_o dignity_n of_o religion_n who_o inward_a devotion_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n belong_v rather_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o this_o canon_n baronius_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o scarlet_n in_o his_o clergy_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o judaisme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a matter_n the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v as_o before_o istria_n pelag._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istria_n and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o though_o we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o they_o question_v and_o debate_v his_o title_n see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o pain_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o leo_n never_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o retract_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o rest_n mean_v especial_o that_o canon_n wherein_o bishop_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v their_o place_n but_o all_o his_o eloquence_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o practice_v with_o smaragdus_n the_o exarch_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n smaragdus_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n 27._o pau._n diaco_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi c._n 27._o draw_v severus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n to_o ravenna_n with_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n john_n parencius_n severus_n and_o vindemius_n who_o he_o constrain_v through_o fear_n of_o banishment_n and_o other_o violence_n to_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la add_v far_o that_o when_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o be_v return_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n have_v i_o warrant_v you_o first_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o
may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o vitalian_n by_o which_o he_o retract_v the_o sentence_n give_v in_o that_o synod_n against_o he_o absolu_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o sentence_n use_v his_o credit_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o where_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o bonus_n maurus_n be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n refuse_v both_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o himself_o also_o consecrate_v his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la without_o he_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n again_o and_o in_o this_o state_n continue_v the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n domnus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o all_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o eugenius_n the_o first_o vitalian_n and_o adeodate_n whereupon_o they_o call_v her_o heretical_a and_o term_v this_o her_o heresy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o autocephalia_n mean_v thereby_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v she_o own_o head_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v they_o know_v worse_o by_o she_o worse_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o she_o and_o anastasius_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o primacy_n primatus_fw-la causa_fw-la primatus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o stand_v all_o this_o while_n oblige_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n pay_v therefore_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n domno_fw-la lib._n pontif._n in_o vitalian_n &_o domno_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o such_o domain_v as_o he_o hold_v without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o bishop_n but_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n at_o constantinople_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n then_o hold_v concern_v that_o constitution_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o receive_v it_o 25._o progression_n pope_n agatho_n his_o assertion_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n agatho_n a_o sicilian_a bear_v be_v make_v pope_n pronounce_v open_o 2._o d._n 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la 2._o that_o all_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o s._n peter_n own_o mouth_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n which_o canon_n be_v take_v by_o iuo_o into_o his_o decrete_a 122._o iuo_o c._n 4._o pa._n 122._o and_o afterward_o canonize_v by_o gratian_n and_o far_o late_o authorise_v by_o gregory_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a reformation_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n etc._n council_n 6._o univer_n sess_n 4._o council_n 6._o univer_n act._n 18._o in_o exempla_fw-la jussio_fw-la divinae_fw-la dom._n constant_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n barbatus_n that_o unto_o that_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n neither_o yet_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o promise_n heretofore_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o easy_o may_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n who_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o honesty_n seem_v to_o applaud_v he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o admire_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n barbatus_n say_v do_v and_o ordain_v of_o this_o matter_n opposition_n first_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o sixth_o general_a council_n assemble_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n constant_n zonar_n to_o 3._o in_o const_n 4._o c._n habeo_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o can._n sexta._o synod_n dist_n 16._o lib._n pontif._n in_o agatho_n council_n univer_n 6._o action_n 18._o epist_n leo._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o emperor_n so_o speak_v zonaras_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o gratian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o assemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n and_o he_o assist_v there_o in_o person_n and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o pope_n agatho_n receive_v the_o sacred_a commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n constantine_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n who_o request_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o constantinople_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n this_o council_n say_v he_o late_o assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n in_o the_o royal_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o agatho_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n i_o offer_v say_v he_o my_o ready_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v command_v to_o i_o by_o your_o sacred_a patent_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v out_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v 2.4_o act._n 2.4_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o all_o which_o he_o there_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n suos_fw-la confamulos_fw-la suos_fw-la and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v all_o the_o have_v they_o can_v to_o the_o emperor_n foot_n as_o well_o from_o rome_n which_o he_o term_v the_o servile_a city_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o speak_v all_o along_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a command_n of_o their_o clemency_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v he_o reque_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v send_v unto_o the_o synod_n though_o small_a scholar_n and_o little_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o dissemble_v that_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v a_o man_n which_o be_v well_o see_v in_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o terrible_a be_v the_o desolation_n which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n have_v make_v among_o they_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o send_v as_o far_o as_o england_n for_o one_o poplite_fw-la flexo_fw-la mentis_fw-la poplite_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o fall_v to_o such_o submission_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o entreat_v he_o upon_o the_o knee_n of_o his_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o this_o agatho_n in_o those_o day_n and_o such_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o synod_n itself_o of_o rome_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n moreover_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n itself_o write_v to_o pope_n agatho_n allege_v by_o baronius_n declare_v that_o their_o assembly_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o religious_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n endorse_v it_o to_o agatho_n pope_n of_o the_o old_a rome_n and_o within_o call_v he_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o all_o this_o stand_v with_o that_o pretend_a superiority_n or_o rather_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o of_o rome_n will_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fit_a among_o they_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n what_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o synod_n which_o also_o the_o pope_n observe_v to_o a_o hair_n send_v thither_o some_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_n in_o which_o synod_n we_o find_v none_o subscribe_v but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o patriarch_n indifferent_o as_o so_o many_o fellow_n tutor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o heresy_n then_o on_o foot_n though_o one_o of_o they_o take_v place_n before_o another_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o synod_n
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
diocesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exarchum_fw-la adeat_fw-la let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n not_o the_o primate_n where_o balsamon_n teach_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o diocese_n contain_v more_o province_n than_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o exarch_n have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o but_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o exarch_n be_v now_o no_o long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o plaintiff_n be_v to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o nicholas_n add_v far_o whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fountain_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v many_o fountain_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hold_v itself_o well_o apay_v with_o such_o copper_n coin_n but_o with_o like_a impudency_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o predecessor_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o see_n witness_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o bring_v to_o testify_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n such_o as_o be_v boniface_n gelasius_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o allege_v as_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o intermeddle_v in_o church_n matter_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v melchisedech_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n together_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o counterfeit_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v also_o high_a priest_n but_o since_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a king_n and_o priest_n all_o in_o one_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v he_o foresee_v the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o no_o less_o than_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v forbear_v this_o clause_n for_o what_o follow_v thereof_o but_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v like_o satan_n verum_fw-la d._n 96._o c._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la who_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a inspiration_n will_v take_v unto_o themselves_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o gratian_n himself_o express_v in_o his_o decrete_a 32._o progression_n how_o pope_n nicholas_n flatter_v and_o justify_v basilius_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n by_o his_o favour_n to_o increase_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n nicholas_n have_v send_v away_o this_o goodly_a dispatch_n to_o michael_n by_o his_o legate_n donate_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o nepete_n and_o marinus_n a_o simple_a deacon_n die_v and_o his_o legate_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o basilius_n who_o michael_n have_v associate_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v traitorous_o murder_v he_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n whole_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o much_o about_o that_o very_a time_n it_o be_v 866._o an._n 866._o that_o nicholas_n also_o depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 866_o or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 867._o after_o nicholas_n succeed_v adrian_n the_o second_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n without_o once_o call_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n to_o the_o election_n though_o then_o present_a in_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o lieutenant_n complain_v thereof_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o to_o shun_v a_o inconvenience_n hereafter_o in_o attend_v and_o expect_v his_o embassador_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v away_o sigonius_n say_v 5._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n lib._n 5._o for_o fear_v lest_o that_o by_o stay_v for_o the_o king_n embassador_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n there_o may_v some_o new_a right_n accrue_v unto_o the_o king_n anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o anastas_n in_o nico._n 1._o lest_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o stay_v for_o the_o embassador_n which_o yet_o the_o emperor_n trouble_v at_o that_o present_a what_o with_o the_o saracen_n abroad_o what_o with_o secret_a practice_n at_o home_n be_v fain_o to_o swallow_v mean_o while_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o basilius_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o be_v put_v back_o by_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n who_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o a_o emperor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n basilius_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o affront_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o embassador_n request_v nicholas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o embassador_n find_v nicholas_n dead_a and_o adrian_n in_o his_o room_n deliver_v their_o message_n unto_o he_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o make_v his_o profit_n both_o of_o this_o murder_n and_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o choler_n of_o basilius_n as_o boniface_n the_o three_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o phocas_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v their_o increase_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v those_o legate_n before_o name_v which_o nicholas_n have_v send_v the_o particular_a clause_n of_o adrians_n letter_n to_o basilius_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n he_o say_v adrian_z which_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o kingdom_n have_v from_o heaven_n set_v up_o thy_o empire_n at_o this_o time_n in_o earth_n by_o which_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o work_n which_o it_o have_v long_o since_o begin_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v another_o solomon_n who_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n and_o so_o go_v on_o justify_v his_o proceed_n against_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n who_o for_o his_o murder_n have_v bar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o his_o legate_n as_o he_o say_v shall_v preside_v svi_fw-la missi_fw-la svi_fw-la which_o to_o that_o day_n they_o never_o can_v get_v to_o do_v in_o any_o general_n council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o council_n which_o they_o call_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n wherein_o photius_n be_v depose_v and_o ignatius_n restore_v and_o with_o what_o violence_n these_o thing_n be_v carry_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a preface_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n be_v term_v lucifer_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n another_o elias_n but_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o council_n be_v worth_a the_o observation_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n 2._o anastas_n in_o adrian_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o embassador_n which_o be_v this_o pope_n adrian_n have_v give_v instruction_n to_o his_o embassador_n take_v from_o nicholas_n the_o first_o wherein_o be_v contain_v what_o he_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n with_o strict_a charge_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o council_n who_o have_v not_o first_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o article_n draw_v to_o these_o two_o effect_n which_o be_v so_o exact_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o set_v to_o his_o hand_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o carry_v a_o cause_n where_o there_o be_v no_o adverse_a part_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a what_o absurdity_n these_o good_a legate_n commit_v or_o let_v to_o pass_v only_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o any_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o they_o get_v this_o decree_n to_o pass_v that_o none_o may_v write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o council_n univer_n 8._o sub_fw-la â—asil_n can._n 21._o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o if_o any_o general_n council_n shall_v assemble_v and_o question_n shall_v there_o happen_v
candlestick_n be_v there_o therefore_o before_o no_o eye_n no_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n again_o nicholas_n the_o second_o 25._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o he_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n simony_n in_o despite_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v accept_v of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n either_o free_o or_o for_o money_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n 1056._o an._n 1056._o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_o give_v do_v proper_o exclude_v simony_n &_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lay_n and_o the_o clergy_n this_o nicholas_n do_v also_o increase_v under_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n by_o another_o occasion_n robert_n and_o richard_n guischar_n who_o be_v come_v from_o normandy_n to_o follow_v the_o war_n in_o calabria_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v there_o set_v foot_v with_o happy_a success_n robert_n call_v himself_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n richard_n hold_v capua_n and_o overranne_n the_o country_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o nicholas_n call_v in_o his_o excommunication_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v hold_v their_o seignory_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n swear_v faith_n and_o loyalty_n thereunto_o and_o pay_v for_o a_o yearly_o rend_v twelve_o penny_n for_o every_o yoke_n of_o ox_n from_o whence_o there_o arise_v matter_n of_o new_a contention_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o these_o thing_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1060._o but_o the_o progression_n be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n than_o in_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n touch_v manner_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n by_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n that_o concern_v single_a life_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n seq_fw-la petriâ—_n damian_n lib._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la gomerrhaeus_n cvi_fw-la praefixa_fw-la epist_n leonis_fw-la 9_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1049._o art_n 10._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o petrus_n damianus_n enforce_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o hermitage_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v gomorrhaeus_fw-la in_o which_o he_o decipher_v all_o the_o kind_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o do_v riot_n and_o sensual_o pass_v their_o time_n and_o he_o dedicate_v the_o book_n to_o leo_n the_o 9_o who_o help_n he_o implore_v against_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n wicked_a bramble_n thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v fill_v the_o field_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o dung_n of_o corruption_n for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v her_o way_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n thereof_o but_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a wickedness_n cry_v for_o that_o gomorrhaean_a fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o burn_v the_o five_o city_n and_o hereupon_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o damianus_n leo_n make_v some_o law_n and_o ordain_v some_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n but_o present_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o lose_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o leo_n and_o afterward_o alexander_n the_o second_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n get_v this_o book_n from_o the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n to_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n saviour_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o suppress_v it_o make_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v his_o over-plaine_a deal_n in_o that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o matter_n in_o more_o obscene_a or_o gross_a term_n than_o be_v fit_v as_o if_o such_o filthiness_n can_v be_v stir_v but_o there_o must_v rise_v a_o stink_n whereupon_o damianus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hildebrand_n and_o stephen_n cardinal_n eagre_o complain_v &_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o manifest_a flout_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v this_o a_o token_n of_o priestly_a clenlinesse_n or_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o papal_a purity_n but_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1055_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n under_o pretence_n that_o sin_n multiply_v 1055._o an._n 1055._o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o penance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n defer_v and_o beside_o sometime_o man_n may_v die_v before_o the_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v wherefore_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o either_o for_o money_n possession_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o equivalent_a thereunto_o they_o may_v buy_v it_o out_o seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1055._o art_n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n appoint_v and_o agree_v upon_o and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o damianus_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o when_o we_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n of_o penitenciaries_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o gift_n we_o release_v they_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n in_o his_o legation_n whereupon_o say_v baronius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v increase_v by_o these_o ransom_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n 7._o petrus_n damiar_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1056_o art_n 6._o &_o 7._o but_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v redeem_v those_o year_n with_o corporal_a affliction_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o church_n fast_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n fillip_n whip_n and_o the_o like_a whereupon_o say_v the_o selfsame_o damian_n tria_fw-la scorparum_fw-la millia_fw-la three_o thousand_o lash_n with_o a_o whip_n or_o a_o holybush_n with_o the_o sing_n of_o certain_a psalm_n do_v supply_v one_o year_n penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o calculate_v it_o that_o twenty_o psalter_n sing_v with_o discipline_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n cassinatem_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la defiderium_fw-la cassinatem_fw-la so_o far_o at_o the_o last_o do_v this_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o live_v under_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o hermitage_n that_o every_o day_n with_o their_o canonical_a hour_n they_o shall_v say_v the_o service_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o say_v baronius_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o his_o monastery_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o same_o source_n it_o spring_v that_o in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n not_o only_o the_o monk_n but_o clergy_n and_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n vrban_n do_v every_o day_n their_o task_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o invention_n the_o custom_n of_o whip_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n of_o dominicus_n loricatus_fw-la the_o mass_n upon_o munday_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n upon_o friday_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o passion_n on_o saturdays_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o superstition_n with_o the_o popedom_n shall_v ascend_v to_o their_o high_a pitch_n alexander_n the_o second_o succeed_v nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n for_o he_o be_v then_o about_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o nicholas_n 20._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 3._o ca._n 20._o or_o the_o bold_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n which_o agnis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o henry_n understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o her_o command_n call_v a_o council_n at_o basill_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n cadalous_a bishop_n of_o parma_n be_v create_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n the_o second_o now_o be_v italy_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o raise_v their_o force_n and_o bare_a arm_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o henry_n himself_o send_v hanno_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n who_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n reproach_v alexander_n the_o second_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o chair_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v either_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o or_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o hildebrand_n answer_v he_o the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alexander_n be_v sudden_o consecrate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n to_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a tumult_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a mother_n take_v more_o care_n of_o his_o right_n than_o his_o mother_n agnis_fw-la who_o be_v tie_v unto_o
to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o will_v never_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o perditition_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v do_v all_o worthy_a honour_n and_o service_n and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v gregory_n i_o will_v plight_v my_o faith_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v he_o no_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o for_o have_v by_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o germany_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o hildebrands_n tragedy_n henry_n therefore_o who_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o brixen_n have_v cause_v gilbert_n of_o corrigia_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v name_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v clement_n the_o three_o be_v absolve_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o do_v any_o way_n detract_v from_o his_o empire_n pitch_v his_o tent_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o neronian_a field_n he_o determine_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v encounter_v at_o the_o first_o with_o strange_a difficulty_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v winter_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o ravenna_n and_o there_o winter_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v 1082_o 1082._o an._n 1082._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o step_n as_o before_o 1083._o an._n 1083._o and_o assail_v the_o vatican_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1083_o after_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o take_v the_o city_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o capitol_n there_o fortify_v himself_o william_n of_o malmesburie_n and_o other_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o a_o ladder_n scale_v the_o city_n &_o enter_v into_o rome_n for_o which_o service_n the_o emperor_n grant_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorain_n there_o remain_v the_o fort_n of_o crescentius_n otherwise_o call_v the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n into_o which_o gregory_n with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v flee_v these_o weary_v by_o henry_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o offer_v twenty_o hostage_n and_o to_o take_v day_n upon_o certain_a condition_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n but_o gregory_n unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v make_v choice_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n of_o robert_n with_o his_o norman_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v a_o course_n full_a of_o danger_n this_o robert_n therefore_o be_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n let_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n flaminia_n by_o some_o of_o gregory_n friend_n take_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o cassin_n angl._n sigebert_n in_o chron._n math._n paris_n in_o histor_n angl._n and_o from_o thence_o to_o salerne_n whereupon_o henry_n return_v into_o the_o city_n by_o who_o authority_n gregory_n be_v again_o condemn_v and_o clement_n confirm_v who_o crown_v and_o anoint_v the_o emperor_n with_o bertha_n his_o wife_n but_o henry_n return_v into_o germany_n to_o appease_v some_o tumult_n that_o be_v new_o rise_v gregory_n make_v benefit_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a stir_v up_o his_o follower_n at_o rome_n to_o rebellion_n but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o disease_n 1085._o an._n 1085._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1085_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o advice_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v either_o desiderius_n abbot_n of_o cassin_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o lion_n or_o otho_n of_o ostia_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o ambitious_a enterprise_n of_o gregory_n outlive_v himself_o but_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o confess_v himself_o unto_o he_o that_o by_o the_o suggestirn_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o mankind_n have_v nevertheless_o publish_v his_o decree_n throughut_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o christianity_n whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v both_o he_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_v into_o the_o church_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a clergy_n and_o laity_n desire_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o of_o some_o importance_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v diverse_a some_o impute_v all_o this_o to_o his_o ambition_n more_o than_o humane_a some_o to_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o private_a life_n therefore_o lambert_n of_o schaffnabourg_n abbot_n of_o hirtzaw_n a_o grave_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n his_o good_a friend_n say_v that_o she_o her_o husband_n goselon_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n yet_o live_v pretend_v a_o kind_n of_o widowhood_n far_o from_o her_o husband_n she_o refuse_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n to_o lorain_n out_o of_o her_o native_a country_n and_o he_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o dukedom_n take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o marquisat_n in_o italy_n after_o who_o death_n she_o seldom_o or_o never_o part_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a affection_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n obey_v she_o and_o she_o abound_v above_o all_o other_o prince_n with_o whatsoever_o man_n most_o esteem_v of_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n she_o be_v present_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v ever_o dutiful_a to_o do_v any_o office_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o her_o father_n and_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o incestuous_a love_n the_o king_n favourer_n every_o where_o report_v and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n against_o their_o canon_n that_o night_n and_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v impudent_o sleep_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o preoccupate_v with_o the_o steal_a love_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v again_o other_o add_v that_o she_o have_v marry_v azo_n marquesse_n of_o este_n the_o pope_n impatient_a therewith_o the_o year_n follow_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n italiae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la under_o a_o pretence_n of_o kindred_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n whereby_o that_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o be_v before_o do_v more_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o deserve_o too_o nothing_o in_o those_o day_n be_v more_o common_a than_o dispensation_n in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_o and_o if_o he_o love_v she_o not_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o honesty_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o but_o to_o dispense_v with_o mathilda_n too_o there_o be_v therefore_o one_o that_o speak_v yet_o more_o free_o conseruanda_fw-la tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n conseruanda_fw-la by_o this_o their_o frequent_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n he_o engender_v a_o cruel_a suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n while_o he_o observe_v not_o more_o careful_o that_o divine_a precept_n of_o pope_n lucius_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o priest_n and_o three_o deacon_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o conversation_n which_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o have_v observe_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o he_o proceed_v against_o lawful_a matrimony_n in_o this_o all_o author_n consent_n that_o mathilda_n rule_v both_o pope_n and_o popedom_n and_o by_o she_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v whereupon_o say_v benno_n hildeb_n benno_n cardin._n in_o vita_fw-la hildeb_n rome_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o he_o live_v with_o what_o person_n day_n and_o night_n he_o converse_v how_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o cardinal_n from_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v sigonius_n ashamed_a to_o write_v monachi_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n annales_n godefrid_n monachi_fw-la that_o he_o appoint_v
important_a cause_n be_v enforce_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n he_o leave_v his_o elder_a son_n conrade_n in_o italy_n who_o he_o have_v destinate_a to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o mathilda_n win_v partly_o by_o flattery_n partly_o by_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o possess_v the_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o promise_v a_o assurance_n thereof_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o band_n of_o amity_n more_o firm_a marry_v he_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n 1093._o dodechin_n a_o 1093._o sigonius_n after_o dodechin_n say_v that_o conrade_n be_v enforce_v thereunto_o because_o his_o father_n command_v he_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n adelheida_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v defame_v she_o and_o so_o conceyve_a hatred_n against_o his_o son_n forsake_v he_o 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o but_o aventine_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o quite_o contrary_a say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a crime_n object_v against_o henry_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o frenchman_n and_o german_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o those_o that_o have_v red_a the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o suetonius_n neither_o do_v sigonius_n himself_o believe_v it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o conrade_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o necessary_a as_o serve_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v that_o he_o flee_v to_o mathilda_n who_o join_v he_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicilia_n herself_o perhaps_o be_v take_v with_o his_o love_n according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o father_n henry_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o cologne_n 5._o auentin_n l._n 5._o my_o son_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o a_o woman_n endevour_v to_o deprive_v i_o both_o of_o my_o dignity_n and_o life_n vrban_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolue_v he_o of_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n he_o promise_v he_o all_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o stay_v some_o year_n in_o italy_n to_o win_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o to_o settle_v his_o affair_n there_o henry_n have_v create_v arnulph_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n invest_v he_o by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o question_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n vrban_n in_o favour_n of_o conrade_n go_v to_o milan_n and_o there_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o pall_n but_o yet_o upon_o condition_n for_o nothing_o come_v free_o that_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o mean_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o hermit_n picard_n vrban_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v at_o rome_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o pass_v the_o alps_n partly_o say_v william_n of_o malmesburie_n to_o solicit_v the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n to_o reverence_v he_o partly_o and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o boemond_n that_o all_o europe_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o expedition_n into_o asia_n in_o so_o great_a a_o tumult_n the_o force_n of_o all_o province_n be_v disperse_v vrban_n may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o boemond_n invade_v sclavonia_n and_o macedon_n which_o country_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o lie_n from_o dyrrachium_fw-la to_o thessalonica_n his_o father_n guischard_v have_v usurp_v against_o alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o title_n boemond_n challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o willing_a to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n than_o the_o french_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o example_n he_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o other_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n at_o clerimont_n in_o auernia_fw-la there_o in_o the_o year_n 1095_o 1095._o an._n 1095._o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o lay_v open_v his_o purpose_a enterprise_n to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o we_o release_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n of_o great_a and_o infinite_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o receive_v they_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o true_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n take_v to_o they_o the_o cross_n the_o badge_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o army_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o this_o pretend_a zeal_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o own_o affair_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o pacify_v all_o quarrel_n at_o home_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v in_o this_o high_a enterprise_n abroad_o he_o continue_v his_o old_a grudge_n and_o malicious_a exploit_n against_o henry_n even_o to_o his_o death_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1099_o 1100._o an._n 1100._o jtaliae_fw-la sigon_n l._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la who_o his_o son_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1100_o for_o this_o express_o commend_v by_o sigonius_n that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o mathilda_n and_o vrban_n all_o this_o while_n clement_n the_o three_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o rome_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o diverse_o man_n conscience_n be_v distract_v when_o he_o see_v their_o counsel_n one_o contradict_v the_o other_o clement_n undo_v that_o at_o rome_n that_o vrban_n have_v do_v at_o placentia_n one_o pronounce_v the_o other_o bishop_n heretic_n the_o other_o condemn_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o seal_v their_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o of_o they_o cast_v each_o other_o act_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o there_o be_v who_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n burn_v in_o hell_n and_o another_o that_o he_o see_v some_o of_o clement_n cardinal_n there_o too_o matter_n thus_o stand_v they_o both_o call_v a_o council_n vrban_n at_o clermont_n clement_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o one_o excommunicate_v curse_a degrade_v the_o other_o make_v void_a each_o other_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n the_o chresme_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o city_n region_n nation_n family_n bedfellow_n marry_a couple_n be_v by_o this_o schism_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o allow_v of_o neither_o part_n see_v nothing_o to_o bear_v sway_n on_o either_o side_n but_o ambition_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o clermont_n vrban_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o head_n but_o a_o little_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o principal_a article_n be_v these_o let_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v chaste_a in_o belief_n the_o interpretation_n follow_v free_a from_o all_o servitude_n that_o no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v receive_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o lay_v or_o secular_a person_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o good_n of_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v accurse_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v fly_v to_o any_o church_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v redeliver_v to_o justice_n but_o yet_o with_o immunity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o member_n other_o add_v that_o faith_n give_v to_o heretic_n bind_v not_o as_o for_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v they_o king_n he_o put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o gratian_n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o l._n juratos_fw-la that_o differ_v not_o much_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v soldier_n to_o the_o earl_n hugh_n let_v they_o not_o serve_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n he_o say_v if_o they_o pretend_v oath_n let_v they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v
be_v manifold_a you_o will_v as_o little_o spare_v he_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v this_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v very_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n will_v not_o pardon_v your_o impiety_n you_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n even_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o charge_n god_n be_v the_o revenger_n 4._o platina_n in_o honour_n 2._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o l._n 4._o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o sabellicus_n say_v this_o wicked_a deed_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o clergy_n defame_v their_o whole_a order_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o their_o licentious_a life_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a admonition_n and_o honorius_n true_o take_v it_o grievous_o say_v he_o but_o present_o add_v caeterum_fw-la questione_fw-la abstinuit_fw-la but_o the_o restrefrayn_v to_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o his_o anger_n be_v let_v we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v nordbertus_n 1125._o an._n 1125._o who_o come_v to_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 1125_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premonstre_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o publish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v s._n barnard_n write_v to_o gaufrid_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v carnotens_fw-la barnard_n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la gaufr_n carnotens_fw-la whereas_o not_o many_o day_n since_o i_o see_v his_o face_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mouth_n i_o hear_v many_o thing_n yet_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o i_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o think_v of_o antichrist_n he_o protest_v he_o know_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o hereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o question_n be_v then_o very_o frequent_a but_o say_v he_o as_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n as_o i_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o answer_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o he_o see_v the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o he_o see_v not_o long_o after_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o waldense_n and_o so_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o hardly_o be_v ever_o any_o but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o antichrist_n walk_v about_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o disguise_v as_o few_o know_v he_o and_o they_o that_o do_v know_v he_o dare_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o 1119._o vrspergen_n abbas_n a_o 1119._o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o norbertus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o collen_n under_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o where_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o touch_v many_o thing_n whereof_o he_o wise_o excuse_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o against_o they_o all_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o show_v not_o 46._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o anaclet_n the_o second_o and_o how_o innocent_a requite_v the_o emperor_n lotharius_n in_o defend_v he_o against_o anaclet_n of_o the_o military_a enterprise_n of_o innocent_a against_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o part_n have_v choose_v gregory_n the_o son_n of_o guido_n who_o be_v name_v innocent_a the_o second_o the_o other_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n leo_n who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o call_v anaclet_n the_o second_o both_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n of_o the_o more_o honourable_a family_n so_o that_o innocent_a after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o frangepane_n rival_n of_o piter_n leo_n and_o at_o length_n to_o leave_v the_o city_n anaclet_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o vatican_n and_o find_v therein_o crown_n cup_n crosses_z and_o crucifix_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v melt_v and_o make_v into_o money_n to_o content_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n and_o follower_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o other_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o these_o time_n be_v carry_v innocent_a therefore_o embark_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o come_v to_o pisa_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v anaclet_n and_o present_o go_v into_o france_n and_o send_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a declare_v unto_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o estampe_n where_o our_o bishop_n dispute_v with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernard_n hold_v for_o innocent_a who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v invite_v by_o legate_n to_o take_v his_o refuge_n in_o france_n for_o have_v s._n bernard_n on_o his_o side_n be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o he_o and_o our_o frenchman_n be_v willing_a to_o bind_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o who_o for_o a_o good_a turn_n receive_v may_v afterward_o requite_v they_o in_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o by_o chance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o france_n grossi_n vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 6._o bernard_n vita_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o suggerus_n abbas_n in_o vita_fw-la ludovici_fw-la grossi_n henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n who_o bernard_n persuade_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o innocent_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n through_o who_o persuasion_n he_o go_v to_o chartres_n to_o meet_v he_o then_o both_o the_o pope_n indevor_v to_o defend_v each_o other_o part_n but_o anaclet_n thunder_v his_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n against_o innocent_a and_o his_o partaker_n innocent_a at_o clermont_n and_o rheimes_n do_v the_o like_a against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o moreover_o in_o italy_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n defend_v the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v roger_n with_o a_o new_a benefit_n 99_o leo_fw-la hostiens_fw-la seu_fw-la petrus_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 99_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o anselme_n also_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardie_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n s._n bernard_n defend_v innocent_a so_o anaclet_n be_v authorise_v by_o sinaretus_n abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n especial_o in_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n innocent_a therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1132_o 1132._o an._n 1132._o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o interview_n and_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n where_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n and_o otho_n the_o great_a he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o willing_o yield_v unto_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o from_o his_o predecessor_n henry_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o at_o which_o word_n 1._o vita_fw-la bernardi_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o roman_n be_v amaze_v and_o wax_v very_o pale_a think_v they_o have_v encounter_v great_a danger_n at_o liege_n than_o they_o have_v avoid_v at_o rome_n until_o s._n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v always_o near_o unto_o he_o cause_v lotharius_n to_o change_v his_o opinion_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o generous_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o much_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o lotharius_n be_v therewith_o content_a lothario_n vrspergen_n in_o lothario_n so_o that_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o see_v at_o rome_n then_o lotharius_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1133_o
from_o that_o we_o read_v before_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n cologne_n &_o trever_n then_o they_o present_v their_o letter_n which_o frederick_n give_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n to_o interpret_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o radevicus_n full_a of_o submission_n satisfaction_n &_o reverence_n the_o particular_a clause_n be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la thy_o heart_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v have_v be_v move_v which_o true_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o inferior_a nor_o yet_o of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n for_o although_o the_o word_n beneficium_fw-la be_v take_v by_o some_o in_o another_o signification_n yet_o it_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v take_v as_o we_o mean_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v from_o his_o original_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o bonum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la and_o with_o we_o we_o call_v beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la feudum_fw-la not_o a_o fee_n but_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a action_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v read_v that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o nourish_v ex_fw-la beneficio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la feudo_fw-la not_o as_o by_o a_o fee_n but_o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o so_o your_o magnificence_n know_v that_o we_o have_v so_o honourable_o set_v the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n on_o your_o head_n that_o all_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o a_o good_a action_n and_o thus_o correct_v he_o not_o only_o his_o former_a letter_n but_o also_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n vassal_n he_o proceed_v some_o have_v also_o turn_v these_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o sign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o have_v say_v more_o harsh_o plenitudinem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a dignity_n but_o without_o cause_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o this_o word_n contulimus_fw-la we_o understand_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la we_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o thy_o head_n 13._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o thereby_o he_o renounce_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o innocent_a sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o crown_n in_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o mild_a interpretation_n of_o grammar_n frederick_n be_v appease_v who_o moreover_o declare_v unto_o the_o legate_n and_o give_v they_o in_o write_v certain_a article_n in_o default_n of_o which_o a_o seed_n of_o discord_n will_v continue_v betwixt_o they_o to_o which_o they_o promise_v the_o pope_n shall_v satisfy_v be_v in_o no_o manner_n willing_a to_o derogat_n from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n so_o for_o this_o time_n he_o yield_v they_o peace_n and_o note_v here_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n the_o same_o be_v do_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1158._o art_n 6._o adrian_n say_v baronius_n do_v it_o in_o wisdom_n for_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n interpret_n also_o this_o word_n beneficium_fw-la for_o to_z avoid_v discord_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n 1158._o an._n 1158._o for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1158._o and_o nevertheless_o frederick_n pass_v the_o alps_n for_o to_o appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n and_o to_o refresh_v his_o army_n not_o long_o after_o he_o lead_v it_o into_o the_o pope_n land_n whereby_o arise_v again_o a_o new_a quarrel_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n say_v otho_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n 13._o otho_fw-la frisingen_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o frenchman_n until_o this_o present_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o king_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o servant_n afore_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n who_o visit_v every_o city_n and_o town_n demand_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v fodrum_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o prince_n come_v the_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o either_o altogether_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o or_o do_v not_o whole_o pay_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o raze_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o example_n to_o posterity_n another_o justice_n also_o follow_v from_o ancient_a custom_n that_o the_o prince_n enter_v into_o italy_n all_o dignity_n &_o magistracy_n cease_v and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nutum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o lawyer_n 15._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o when_o frederick_n therefore_o by_o his_o officer_n think_v to_o use_v these_o right_n namely_o in_o fodro_n colligendo_fw-la adrian_n begin_v through_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o to_o be_v grievous_o offend_v say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v ingrateful_a for_o his_o benefit_n especial_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o as_o well_o the_o city_n and_o lord_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o in_o show_n mild_a but_o in_o deed_n be_v well_o consider_v full_a of_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o he_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o vild_a and_o base_a messenger_n who_o before_o they_o be_v red_a be_v sudden_o vanish_v at_o this_o frederic_n be_v again_o great_o move_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v refuse_v at_o his_o request_n to_o confirm_v wydo_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o blandrara_n in_o the_o place_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v thereunto_o under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v sub-deacon_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n without_o his_o command_n although_o adrian_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n dispense_v withal_o as_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o nevertheless_o resolve_v to_o try_v he_o in_o this_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verde_v with_o very_o honourable_a letter_n be_v again_o refuse_v he_o therefore_o then_o command_v his_o secretary_n that_o thenceforth_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n 18._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferrens_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la subsecundet_fw-la he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n first_o and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o and_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n add_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o else_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o letter_n the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o prince_n adrian_n be_v not_o please_v at_o this_o &_o therefore_o admonish_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n redemaund_v of_o he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o royalty_n and_o other_o right_n abovesayd_a frederic_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o bishop_n shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o caesar_n 18._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o for_o his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o city_n against_o they_o because_o they_o come_v non_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praedandum_fw-la not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o make_v spoil_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o mischief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o letter_n of_o adrian_n be_v intercept_v write_v to_o they_o of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o city_n whereby_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o frederic_n 30._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o and_o thereupon_o also_o frederic_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n then_o adrian_n grow_v very_o impatient_a send_v four_o cardinal_n to_o frederic_n at_o bononia_n who_o post_n lene_n principium_fw-la after_o a_o gentle_a beginning_n propound_v unto_o he_o these_o hard_a article_n that_o he_o shall_v unknown_a to_o he_o send_v no_o more_o messenger_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o collect_v the_o fodrum_n of_o the_o domain_v of_o the_o church_n except_o in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o
receive_v the_o crown_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v give_v he_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o not_o of_o homage_n that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o ferrara_n of_o massa_n figaruola_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n and_o from_o aquapendente_fw-la to_o rome_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o of_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n and_o corsica_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constant_o offer_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n in_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v only_o receive_v justice_n and_o do_v none_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n make_v his_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o in_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o grecian_n sicilian_n and_o roman_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n that_o he_o have_v send_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n his_o cardinal_n who_o pass_v free_o throughout_o his_o realm_n enter_v into_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o bishop_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o unjust_a appeal_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o satisfy_v concordiae_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v radevicus_n diu_fw-la desideratum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la evacuatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n of_o concord_n so_o long_o desire_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a notwithstanding_o frederic_n to_o omit_v no_o duty_n of_o his_o side_n answer_v by_o letter_n the_o article_n of_o adrian_n in_o these_o word_n i_o affect_v not_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v none_o of_o our_o royalty_n but_o if_o they_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n say_v unto_o they_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o regi_fw-la what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o consequent_o the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o they_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o possessioni_fw-la what_o need_n have_v thou_o of_o the_o possession_n i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o ambassador_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o bishop_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v palace_n stand_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o not_o on_o we_o otherwise_o if_o they_o stand_v on_o our_o ground_n see_v every_o build_n solo_fw-la cedat_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o stand_v they_o be_v our_o palace_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o injury_n to_o forbid_v our_o ambassador_n from_o the_o royal_a palace_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o royalty_n this_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v great_a and_o grave_a and_o have_v need_n of_o grave_n and_o mature_a counsel_n for_o see_v i_o be_o call_v and_o be_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n emperor_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v but_o the_o show_n of_o reign_v and_o bear_v but_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o name_n thereof_o without_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n at_o length_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o sixth_o cardinal_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o six_o bishop_n on_o the_o emperor_n side_n shall_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n in_o the_o matter_n 31._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 31._o to_o decide_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o of_o the_o roman_n part_v this_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v void_a allege_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o and_o when_o frederic_n upon_o this_o refusal_n be_v earnest_a by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n he_o answer_v i_o ought_v to_o call_v not_o to_o be_v call_v i_o be_o to_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o much_o detest_v of_o all_o the_o elder_a sort_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v out_o of_o nauclerus_fw-la 2._o nauclerus_fw-la gener_n 30_o vol._n 2._o the_o recipocrall_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n and_o frederic_n that_o of_o adrian_n begin_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o parent_n so_o it_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o such_o as_o curse_v they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o thereupon_o he_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o name_n first_o against_o the_o loyalty_n swear_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o require_v homage_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v god_n and_o all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o presume_v to_o put_v their_o sacred_a hand_n within_o his_o profane_a hand_n impute_v unto_o he_o arrogancy_n and_o infidelity_n to_o this_o frederic_n answer_v use_v this_o salutation_n adriano_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la quae_fw-la coeperit_fw-la jesus_n facere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la to_o pope_n adrian_n greeting_n and_o to_o cleave_v and_o to_o stick_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v and_o whereas_o adrian_n have_v say_v the_o divine_a law_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n frederic_n likewise_o begin_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n render_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o proceed_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v silvester_n in_o constantine_n time_n any_o royalty_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o piety_n liberty_n &_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o whatsoever_o your_o popedom_n have_v of_o royalty_n that_o be_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n turn_v over_o the_o annal_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o reprove_v he_o of_o infidelity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v oath_n and_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o frederic_n answer_v why_o may_v we_o not_o exact_a homage_n and_o royal_a oath_n from_o they_o which_o of_o god_n by_o adoption_n hold_v our_o royalty_n see_v that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o author_n and_o your_o receyve_v nothing_o from_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o all_o man_n do_v yet_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n give_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o teach_v you_o so_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n last_o have_v repeat_v again_o the_o foresay_a clause_n he_o conclude_v for_o we_o can_v answer_v report_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n creep_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o these_o two_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o nauclerus_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o hirsauge_n and_o upon_o this_o die_v adrian_n at_o anania_n in_o september_n 1159_o william_n of_o tyre_n say_v he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o squinancy_n 1156._o johamnes_n stella_n in_o pontificib_n willihelm_n tyr._n l._n 18._o cap._n 26._o abbas_n vrsperg_n a_o 1156._o but_o the_o abot_n of_o vrsperg_n say_v that_o have_v new_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n frederic_n he_o go_v walk_v to_o a_o fountain_n where_o take_v some_o water_n a_o fly_v get_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o strangle_v he_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v he_o baronius_n be_v herewith_o offend_v yet_o be_v he_o the_o author_n he_o most_o use_v against_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o conference_n of_o john_n of_o sarisburie_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n with_o pope_n adrian_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v 24._o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o policro_n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o i_o remember_v say_v he_o i_o go_v into_o apulia_n to_o visit_v pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o who_o admit_v i_o into_o great_a familiarity_n &_o i_o remain_v with_o he_o at_o benevent_v about_o three_o month_n when_o therefore_o we_o confer_v together_o often_o of_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v between_o friend_n he_o diligent_o and_o familiar_o inquire_v of_o i_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o plain_o lay_v open_a unto_o he_o with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n the_o evil_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o diverse_a province_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o church_n behave_v herself_o towards_o other_o not_o
as_o a_o mother_n but_o as_o a_o stepdame_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharase_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o lade_v man_n shoulder_n with_o burden_n heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o they_o themselves_o touch_v not_o with_o a_o finger_n they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n lead_v the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n they_o heap_v up_o precious_a moveable_n load_v their_o table_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v spare_v to_o themselves_o through_o overmuch_o covetousness_n for_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o receive_v and_o then_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o vain_a glory_n by_o force_n of_o terror_n they_o wrest_v from_o the_o church_n the_o stir_n up_o contention_n incite_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o pain_n &_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a they_o delight_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n and_o do_v all_o account_n gain_n for_o godliness_n they_o do_v justice_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o gain_v all_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v do_v for_o money_n but_o tomorrow_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o reward_n they_o often_o hurt_v wherein_o they_o imitate_v devil_n and_o they_o be_v think_v then_o to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v from_o hurt_v some_o few_o except_v who_o fulfil_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n yea_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v burdenous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a moreover_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devotition_n of_o our_o father_n have_v build_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v without_o ornament_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o build_v for_o himself_o palace_n and_o go_v not_o only_o in_o purple_a but_o all_o cover_v over_o with_o gold_n the_o palace_n of_o churchman_n glitter_v in_o beauty_n but_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v foul_a and_o without_o furniture_n they_o take_v by_o violence_n the_o spoil_n of_o province_n as_o if_o they_o purpose_v to_o repair_v the_o treasury_n of_o croesus_n but_o the_o most_o high_a handle_v they_o well_o give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o and_o often_o unto_o most_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o i_o think_v while_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scourge_n of_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o that_o with_o what_o judgement_n they_o judge_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o their_o own_o measure_n shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o this_o be_v it_o say_v i_o o_o father_n which_o the_o people_n say_v see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o show_v you_o their_o opinion_n and_o sure_o he_o sufficient_o also_o declare_v thereby_o his_o own_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v as_o i_o think_v but_o adrian_n put_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a every_o way_n say_v i_o for_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v incur_v the_o blame_n of_o lie_v and_o flattery_n if_o i_o alone_o do_v contradict_v the_o people_n and_o if_o otherwise_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v think_v to_o deserve_v the_o gibbet_n for_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yet_o see_v that_o guido_n clemens_n priest_n cardinal_n of_o s._n potenciana_n witne_v unto_o the_o people_n i_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o contradict_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a root_n duplicitatis_fw-la of_o doubleness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v to_o christian_n a_o nourish_v also_o of_o all_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o he_o public_o protest_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o brethren_n sit_v in_o consistory_n before_o eugenius_n when_o the_o ferentines_n be_v hot_a against_o my_o innocence_n yet_o i_o bold_o say_v my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v now_o here_o see_v more_o honest_a clergy_n man_n than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o name_v unto_o he_o bernard_n of_o redon_n cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o prene_a without_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v because_o therefore_o that_o you_o instant_o urge_v and_o command_v i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o confess_v what_o you_o command_v must_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o all_o work_n for_o he_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n but_o through_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v some_o which_o imitate_v not_o the_o work_n of_o all_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o fear_v least_o in_o continue_v to_o inquire_v of_o i_o what_o you_o will_v you_o hear_v of_o a_o imprudent_a friend_n that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o what_o be_v this_o father_n that_o thou_o examine_v the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a search_n into_o thyself_o all_o man_n applaud_v thou_o all_o man_n call_v thou_o lord_n and_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a oil_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v pour_v on_o thy_o head_n if_o then_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o expect_v gift_n and_o retribution_n from_o thy_o child_n if_o a_o lord_n why_o strike_v thou_o not_o a_o fear_n in_o thy_o roman_n and_o repress_v their_o temeritie_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o god_n take_v away_o godly_a man_n from_o rome_n because_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v find_v with_o god_n unworthy_a of_o such_o man_n but_o thou_o will_v preserve_v the_o city_n to_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o gift_n do_v silvester_n obtain_v it_o by_o gift_n in_o invio_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la in_o via_fw-la father_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o gift_n whereby_o it_o be_v get_v that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o justice_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o blush_v to_o be_v change_v for_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o for_o to_o be_v gracious_a it_o must_v be_v free_o bestow_v let_v not_o she_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v prostitute_v to_o price_n of_o money_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v justice_n be_v entire_a and_o ever_o uncorrupt_a in_o oppress_v other_o thou_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o congratulate_v my_o liberty_n but_o what_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o this_o sure_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o fable_n of_o aesop_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o that_o sometime_o mutine_v against_o the_o stomach_n for_o it_o receive_v all_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o after_o some_o few_o day_n the_o whole_a body_n pine_v away_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o all_o christendom_n if_o from_o all_o part_n they_o send_v not_o riches_n to_o rome_n but_o whence_o will_v he_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o rome_n as_o the_o stomach_n hold_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o dige_v and_o distribute_v whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o thus_o speak_v this_o good_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v doubtless_o more_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o he_o dare_v express_v for_o he_o purposely_o set_v forth_o a_o treatise_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v obiurgatorium_n cleri_fw-la 17.18.19_o idem_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 17.18.19_o wherein_o he_o grievous_o reprehend_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o polycraticon_n more_o stout_o and_o in_o another_o place_n say_v one_o hope_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n simon_n lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v magus_n and_o find_v not_o there_o any_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o another_o fear_v to_o come_v near_o s._n peter_n with_o gift_n and_o nevertheless_o privy_o as_o sometime_o jupiter_n do_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o dance_n so_o this_o incestuous_a suitor_n by_o a_o golden_a shower_n slide_v himself_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n already_o all_o thing_n be_v open_o buy_v unless_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o seller_n hinder_v it_o a_o profane_a heat_n of_o covetousness_n do_v so_o hover_v
the_o mean_a time_n draw_v to_o bezanson_n and_o invit_v king_n lewis_n to_o meet_v he_o near_o ararim_n to_o confer_v touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o frederick_n arrive_v about_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v lewis_n be_v already_o depart_v whereupon_o these_o prince_n grow_v afterward_o so_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o each_o other_o 91._o helmold_n histor_n solavorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 91._o as_o they_o never_o afterward_o agree_v upon_o any_o point_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o frederick_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o renew_v this_o parley_n between_o they_o few_o day_n follow_v alexander_n the_o three_o be_v entertain_v at_o tossack_n upon_o loire_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n 1163._o an._n 1163._o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1163_o and_o there_o celebrate_v a_o synod_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o thing_n save_v only_o a_o act_n against_o the_o waldense_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o due_a place_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1164_o victor_n happen_v to_o die_v the_o cardinal_n present_o create_v in_o his_o place_n guido_n of_o cremona_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caliste_n who_o be_v call_v paschal_n the_o three_o 6._o an._n 1165._o anent_o l._n 6._o approve_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1165_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o wiertsborge_n auentinus_n note_v a_o memorable_a decree_n which_o be_v then_o make_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o not_o any_o pope_n shall_v be_v create_v but_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o style_v but_o nuntius_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o messenger_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o rival_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o take_v their_o oath_n not_o otherwise_o ever_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o though_o the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n alexander_n make_v benefit_n partly_o by_o this_o change_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o frederick_n be_v go_v into_o germany_n be_v resolve_v to_o pass_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o understand_v the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o german_n especial_o the_o roman_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n john_n his_o legate_n desire_v his_o return_n whereupon_o his_o affair_n begin_v to_o strengthen_v albeit_o frederick_n to_o intercept_v his_o proceed_n send_v renaldus_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o christianus_n of_o mence_n into_o italy_n while_o he_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n frederick_n arrive_v in_o lombardie_n all_o the_o city_n thereof_o mutual_o condescend_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o almane_n governor_n and_o make_v humble_a petition_n to_o be_v release_v from_o their_o servitude_n and_o oppression_n but_o he_o easy_o smell_v the_o subtlety_n of_o alexander_n resolve_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n direct_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n defer_v his_o answer_n these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o gain_v nothing_o by_o attend_v the_o event_n conclude_v a_o league_n for_o the_o common_a liberty_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o few_o city_n there_o be_v that_o remain_v under_o his_o obedience_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n haste_v with_o his_o army_n towards_o rome_n to_o establish_v paschal_n in_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o alexander_n through_o the_o help_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n galley_n be_v constrain_v for_o his_o safety_n to_o fly_v to_o gaieta_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o summer_n draw_v on_o and_o the_o plague_n grow_v very_o hot_a in_o his_o army_n frederick_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v paschal_n with_o a_o strong_a garrison_n in_o rome_n and_o retire_v himself_o into_o lombardie_n where_o he_o understand_v at_o his_o return_n that_o the_o league_n of_o the_o city_n be_v increase_v both_o in_o number_n and_o strengthen_v with_o new_a oath_n yet_o add_v this_o clause_n for_o fashion_n sake_n with_o exception_n of_o his_o service_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o venetian_n themselves_o flourish_v in_o italy_n both_o in_o reputation_n and_o wealth_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o all_o at_o once_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o milanois_n to_o revolt_v all_o this_o happen_v through_o that_o tickle_a desire_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o city_n have_v taste_v by_o the_o absence_n or_o far_a distance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v all_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o commonwealthe_n frederick_n therefore_o see_v his_o army_n great_o weaken_v in_o the_o year_n 1168_o repassed_a the_o alps_n 1168._o an._n 1168._o and_o thereby_o give_v by_o his_o absence_n a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o alexander_n for_o his_o advantage_n to_o who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n offer_v to_o unite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a if_o he_o will_v yield_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o establish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o to_o destroy_v they_o both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v paschal_n to_o who_o succeed_v john_n a_o hungarian_a call_v calixtus_n the_o three_o who_o the_o roman_n both_o choose_v and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o he_o against_o alexander_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n thus_o happen_v and_o frederick_n be_v return_v about_o his_o affair_n into_o germany_n alexander_n upon_o this_o change_n propound_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n he_o will_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n &_o will_v never_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o obtain_v for_o the_o contradiction_n of_o frederick_n favourer_n 1175._o an._n 1175._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1175_o frederick_n be_v return_v into_o lombardie_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n set_v upon_o alexander_n where_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o siege_n henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n depart_v shameful_o from_o he_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o german_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o be_v afterward_o accuse_v in_o germany_n the_o confederate_n by_o this_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n gather_v courage_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n at_o lignane_n where_o after_o long_a and_o doubtful_a fight_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o this_o unhappy_a chance_n ensue_v other_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n in_o germany_n and_o then_o his_o counsellor_n take_v occasion_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o peace_n then_o frederick_n send_v a_o embassage_n to_o alexander_n be_v at_o anaigne_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v christianus_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n by_o who_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o with_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o with_o the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n for_o six_o year_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v alexander_n the_o catholic_a pope_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o to_o live_v a_o content_a life_n in_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o pristinat_a state_n the_o act_n of_o who_o agreement_n and_o treaty_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o time_n 86._o an._n 1177._o naucler_n 2._o vol._n generate_v 40._o jacob._n bergom_n in_o supplem_n chronic._n ad_fw-la ann_n 1160._o petrus_n justinian_n l._n 2._o rerum_fw-la venetarum_fw-la papirius_n masso_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la asorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o jastitut_n moral_a parte_fw-la 2_o l._n 5._o c._n 43._o hieronim_n bardus_n in_o victoria_fw-la novali_fw-la sabel_n l._n 7._o decad_n 1_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la venetis_fw-la chronic._n codex_fw-la cardinal_n bessarionis_n asseruatus_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la veneta_n pluteo_fw-la 17._o citatus_fw-la ab_fw-la hieron_n bard._n in_o victoria_n navali_fw-la p._n 140._o &_o 141._o apud_fw-la baron_n a_o 1176._o art_n 2._o &_o 5._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1177._o art_n 86._o but_o because_o this_o peace_n will_v not_o seem_v firm_a enough_o unless_o the_o party_n come_v to_o interview_n in_o the_o year_n 1177_o after_o certain_a delay_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o end_n venice_n be_v appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o parley_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o each_o other_o and_o there_o say_v sigonius_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n mark_v frederick_n come_v to_o meet_v alexander_n and_o
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n
commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o piety_n virtue_n clemency_n forgetfulness_n of_o all_o injury_n whereby_o he_o leave_v a_o desire_n in_o all_o man_n of_o his_o continuance_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o endure_v great_a &_o more_o unjust_a deal_n by_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o death_n arise_v many_o molestation_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_a he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o constance_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o which_o pope_n clement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n male_a challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v send_v his_o force_n to_o invade_v it_o if_o the_o state_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v not_o oppose_v against_o he_o one_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o invasion_n of_o clement_n be_v delay_v henry_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o thus_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o estate_n and_o right_n in_o that_o state_n they_o shall_v leave_v they_o 3._o platina_n in_o clement_n 3._o frederic_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n henry_n beside_o the_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n through_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n be_v no_o less_o diverse_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o clement_n while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o henry_n from_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n die_v in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1191_o who_o cardinal_n jacynthus_n succeed_v a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v celestine_n the_o three_o by_o this_o change_n henry_n speed_v the_o better_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o celestine_n who_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v unto_o he_o 40._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o by_o restore_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o tusculus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o protection_n a_o mean_n for_o celestine_n to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n because_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o many_o dissension_n and_o brawl_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n primo_fw-la vignier_n ex_fw-la chron._n german_n manuscr_n baro_n a_o 1191._o sect_n 1._o &_o 10._o ex_fw-la rogero_n authore_fw-la coaetaneo_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la in_o richardo_n primo_fw-la but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o refrain_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v against_o those_o miserable_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v after_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whole_a and_o entire_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v withhold_v or_o detain_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o he_o he_o annoynt_v first_o the_o emperor_n with_o word_n institute_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o the_o empress_n then_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o the_o empress_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o this_o immediate_o the_o pope_n strike_v the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n kick_v it_o from_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o token_n he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o merit_n so_o deserve_v to_o depose_v he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n stand_v round_o about_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reverent_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n baronius_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o likewise_o ranulph_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 26._o ranulph_n in_o polycr_n l._n 7._o ca._n 26._o thus_o this_o proud_a mystery_n do_v still_o rise_v by_o degree_n now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bastard_n tancred_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a for_o henry_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n but_o celestine_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o also_o his_o brother_n philip_n if_o his_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a pretence_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n though_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o henry_n shall_v ruinate_v and_o destroy_v tancred_n who_o he_o see_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v invest_v the_o say_a henry_n into_o these_o dominion_n as_o his_o feudatarie_n but_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1197_o leave_v only_o a_o son_n by_o constance_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o trouble_v that_o everywhere_a rise_n about_o the_o succession_n give_v celestine_n mean_n or_o rather_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n innocent_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o faithful_a homage_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscan_a which_o henry_n have_v give_v to_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o hostage_n which_o henry_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o sicilia_n with_o he_o namely_o sibilla_n the_o widow_n of_o tancred_n his_o child_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salerne_n butt_v if_o vezilus_n de_fw-fr berco_n their_o keeper_n shall_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n of_o sicilia_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o very_a same_o way_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o excommunication_n he_o chase_v away_o marcoaldus_n out_o of_o romania_n and_o conradus_n out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n who_o henry_n have_v invest_v and_o interdict_v all_o the_o city_n that_o any_o whit_n favour_v they_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n in_o their_o society_n to_o remain_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o come_v into_o italy_n find_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o enforce_v constantia_n the_o widow_n of_o henry_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o homage_n apulia_n and_o calabria_n pay_v yearly_a six_o hundred_o squifat_n and_o for_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n four_o hundred_o upon_o condition_n that_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o chance_v to_o die_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v frederic_n the_o second_o and_o by_o these_o cunning_a sleight_n have_v make_v himself_o arbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o in_o germany_n he_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n brother_n of_o henry_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o approve_v that_o of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o take_v from_o his_o pupil_n the_o support_n and_o help_v of_o the_o uncle_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o hatred_n of_o his_o predecesour_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o due_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n that_o while_o they_o be_v bend_v whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o here_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n opposition_n i_o willing_o omit_v those_o frequent_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n content_v myself_o to_o have_v note_v here_o what_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clement_n the_o three_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o grow_v between_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forward_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n be_v first_o take_v away_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o clement_n that_o philip_n the_o second_o our_o king_n be_v
fol._n 5._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 78._o by_o reason_n of_o a_o schedule_n which_o friar_n leo_n see_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n francis_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v this_o man_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o all_o perfection_n deify_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n unite_v to_o god_n whereby_o he_o precede_v all_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o god_n who_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n have_v be_v pacify_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o one_o mass_n of_o s._n francis_n all_o be_v save_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n for_o francis_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o that_o order_n may_v die_v any_o evil_a death_n the_o same_o grace_n descend_v upon_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o order_n of_o religion_n patrum_fw-la bernard_n in_o rosario_n thom._n in_o l._n 4._o sent._n do_v 4._o ex_fw-la vitis_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o hood_n give_v unto_o they_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o free_v as_o well_o from_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a purpose_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o which_o afterward_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v again_o and_o have_v pardon_n will_v thou_o any_o more_o christ_n have_v pray_v francis_n have_v obtain_v and_o when_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n this_o book_n notwithstanding_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o the_o franciscan_n by_o friar_n bartholomew_n of_o pisa_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o assize_n the_o second_o of_o august_n 1389_o with_o this_o express_a clause_n we_o have_v search_v debate_v and_o cause_v this_o book_n diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o we_o find_v nothing_o therein_o worthy_a correction_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o golden_a book_n and_o send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o nicholas_n the_o three_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la impressus_fw-la bononiae_fw-la a_o 1590._o fol._n 3._o &_o 254._o item_n fol._n 3_o &_o 250._o anthon._n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o 1._o 28._o bonavent_n in_o legenda_fw-la b._n francis_n likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n whereon_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o the_o hiâ—â—_n of_o auernia_fw-la whereon_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n happen_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o these_o mark_n for_o bonaventura_n who_o live_v forty_o year_n after_o say_v in_o his_o legend_n that_o they_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o many_o even_o to_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o nail_n matthew_n paris_n clean_a contrary_n a_o most_o superstitious_a monk_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o mark_n or_o trace_v either_o in_o his_o side_n his_o foot_n or_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o less_o feign_v of_o dominick_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o albienses_n 3._o antonius_n archiep_n parte_fw-la 3._o tit_n 23._o l._n 1._o §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n anthony_n who_o be_v of_o his_o order_n so_o compare_v his_o miracle_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n as_o ever_o they_o excel_v they_o both_o in_o weight_n and_o number_n christ_n say_v he_o raise_v three_o only_a that_o be_v dead_a dominick_n three_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o forty_o stranger_n that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o great_a river_n near_o tolouse_n the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o they_o a_o long_a time_n under_o water_n but_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dominick_n they_o come_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n christ_n be_v immortal_a enter_v twice_o among_o his_o disciple_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n as_o yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v enter_v in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o church_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o shall_v waken_v his_o brethren_n christ_n say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a communicate_v to_o dominick_n over_o all_o celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a thing_n note_v how_o he_o always_o quarrel_n for_o the_o better_a for_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a angel_n at_o his_o service_n the_o element_n do_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o he_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n he_o add_v that_o at_o venice_n before_o dominick_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n mark_v church_n two_o image_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o whereof_o one_o be_v in_o a_o very_a religious_a habit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o a_o lily_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o other_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apostole_fw-la s._n paul_n as_o they_o use_v to_o paint_v he_o over_o who_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n s._n paul_n but_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n be_v write_v per_fw-la istum_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n above_o the_o other_o figure_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicus_n that_o be_v s._n dominick_n but_o under_o he_o facilius_fw-la itur_fw-la per_fw-la istum_fw-la the_o way_n be_v easy_a by_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dominick_n for_o say_v anthony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v a_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o dominick_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a by_o he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v one_o superior_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o rule_n better_o than_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o worse_a follow_v because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n he_o be_v apt_o name_v dominicus_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o dominicus_n quasi_fw-la totus_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v that_o principal_o and_o by_o possession_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n sing_v of_o dominick_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n diverse_a way_n foretell_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o of_o dominick_n and_o his_o order_n say_v zacharie_n in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o have_v take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n the_o one_o i_o have_v call_v decorem_fw-la beauty_n the_o other_o funiculum_fw-la a_o cord_n or_o a_o band_n beauty_n be_v the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n for_o the_o beautiful_a habit_n of_o their_o prelate_n the_o cord_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o cord_n thus_o play_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o naked_a earth_n but_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cold_a put_v he_o into_o a_o manger_n dominick_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o little_a infant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o nurse_n get_v out_o of_o his_o cradle_n detest_a as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v oftentimes_o by_o his_o nurse_n lie_v all_o naked_a upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v a_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wise_a man_n unto_o he_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o likewise_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o dominick_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o godmother_n behold_v a_o star_n signify_v that_o a_o new_a light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o hear_v whensoever_o he_o will_v for_o that_o
deliver_v he_o to_o the_o man_n of_o pisa_n that_o mortal_o hate_v he_o through_o despair_n he_o dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o kill_v himself_o thus_o much_o recite_v the_o monk_n paris_n and_o sigonius_n after_o he_o who_o add_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o peter_n to_o this_o fact_n by_o great_a gift_n and_o promise_n and_o see_v the_o forego_n practice_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o mean_v time_n this_o unhappy_a prince_n begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o life_n what_o we_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o my_o own_o bowel_n arm_v themselves_o against_o i_o that_o this_o peter_n who_o i_o esteem_v the_o one_o half_a of_o my_o soul_n have_v prepare_v my_o death_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o my_o predecessor_n have_v create_v and_o enrich_v of_o nothing_o labour_v both_o to_o ruinate_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o death_n to_o destroy_v i_o et_fw-fr obsorduit_n domini_fw-la papae_fw-la fama_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n reputation_n be_v thereby_o not_o a_o little_a defame_v yet_o god_n the_o infallible_a searcher_n of_o secret_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o of_o which_o truth_n we_o may_v yet_o give_v judgement_n out_o of_o that_o which_o krantzius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1249_o 14._o an._n 1249._o krantzius_n in_o metropol_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v transport_v with_o so_o great_a envy_n against_o frederic_n eximperatorem_fw-la depose_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o not_o only_o he_o oppose_v against_o he_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o have_v not_o his_o letter_n but_o at_o least_o he_o represent_v the_o souldan_n letter_n to_o innocent_a translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o by_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o demand_n be_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o after_o the_o accustom_a compliment_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o author_n that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o affect_v and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o earnest_o seek_v peace_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a both_o towards_o they_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o towards_o other_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v concern_v christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o know_v more_o than_o you_o know_v and_o do_v magnify_v he_o more_o than_o you_o do_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v friendship_n between_o they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sultan_n his_o father_n and_o between_o you_o say_v he_o and_o your_o emperor_n it_o be_v as_o yourself_o do_v know_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o christian_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o add_v to_o these_o that_o his_o base_a son_n hencius_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o man_n of_o bovonia_n and_o himself_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n call_v ignem_fw-la sacrum_fw-la at_o length_n be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o adversity_n say_v the_o author_n he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o honest_a form_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n rejoice_v at_o his_o adversity_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o whereby_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o many_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o french_a lord_n who_o begin_v to_o comfort_n frederic_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o affair_n of_o frederic_n prosper_v so_o well_o that_o innocent_n entreat_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o abode_n at_o bordeaux_n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n die_v the_o great_a of_o prince_n say_v the_o author_n stupor_n quoque_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o the_o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o most_o noble_a testament_n recite_v by_o matthew_n in_o his_o addition_n collenucius_fw-la also_o tell_v we_o neapol_n collenucius_fw-la l._n 4._o hist._n neapol_n out_o of_o the_o report_n of_o mainardine_n bishop_n of_o imola_n that_o his_o penitency_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o thereby_o alone_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v he_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n election_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v the_o great_a and_o rare_a virtue_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o acquire_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v the_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a law_n he_o have_v make_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o debate_n he_o continual_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o innocent_a the_o 4_o he_o doubt_v much_o that_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n all_o these_o action_n consider_v say_v he_o such_o as_o diverse_a author_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o weigh_v also_o his_o epistle_n and_o writing_n i_o know_v not_o very_o whether_o they_o declare_v he_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v too_o true_o de_fw-la pontificijs_fw-la of_o the_o papist_n and_o find_v many_o thing_n worthy_a reproof_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o in_o all_o that_o apostolical_a life_n or_o because_o he_o over_o stout_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o italy_n more_o powerful_a than_o be_v to_o their_o like_n i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o frederick_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o christ_n who_o pope_n as_o his_o vicar_n ought_v to_o imitate_v and_o obey_v command_v we_o to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n &_o not_o seven_o time_n only_o and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o see_v so_o many_o ambush_n &_o treason_n project_v against_o frederick_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a legate_n which_o be_v call_v pastor_n send_v against_o he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o marca_n de_fw-fr ancona_n lombardie_n and_o romania_n so_o many_o city_n and_o province_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n lay_v waste_v so_o much_o christian_a bloodshed_n and_o frederick_n nevertheless_o always_o victorious_a and_o the_o pope_n side_n that_o join_v themselves_o against_o he_o ever_o to_o be_v unfortunat_a and_o carry_v away_o the_o worst_a i_o can_v but_o approve_v that_o which_o pope_n pius_n write_v in_o his_o australl_a history_n that_o nothing_o excellent_o evil_a be_v commit_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o original_n whereof_o proceed_v not_o from_o churchman_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v true_o see_v and_o read_v many_o epistle_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v extant_a write_v to_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o private_a person_n but_o i_o perceive_v in_o they_o nothing_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n nothing_o heretical_a nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o contumacy_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o same_o many_o complaint_n lamentation_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n obstinacy_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o excuse_n &_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o snare_n and_o treason_n wrought_v against_o he_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v among_o other_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o begin_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n against_o the_o prince_n god_n anoint_a and_o another_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o maintain_v discord_n between_o they_o and_o the_o empire_n which_o begin_v in_o exordio_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o which_o begin_v infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testem_fw-la we_o take_v to_o witness_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n out_o of_o one_o among_o other_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o produce_v these_o word_n 1._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la lib._n 1._o
ruinate_v frederick_n not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n flourish_v more_o than_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n but_o say_v aventine_n that_o can_v not_o well_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o because_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o universal_o give_v to_o the_o love_n of_o art_n boiorum_n auent_n l._n 7._o annal._n boiorum_n and_o of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o servitude_n not_o as_o now_o shun_v labour_n and_o give_v to_o sloth_n idleness_n and_o pleasure_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wisdom_n in_o study_n on_o book_n in_o love_a christ_n and_o diligent_a feed_v their_o sheep_n they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o provide_v for_o christian_a preach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n of_o these_o man_n be_v first_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o emperor_n and_o prince_n then_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v and_o suffrage_n by_o each_o man_n particular_o give_v they_o be_v choose_v with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n the_o common_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o people_n exclude_v for_o which_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o title_n beginning_n of_o epistle_n and_o decree_n do_v not_o write_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n sola_o miseratione_n divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gregory_n will_v take_v away_o and_o make_v void_a this_o order_n and_o subvert_v this_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o oppress_v frederick_n who_o they_o open_o proclaim_v their_o most_o dear_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o seem_v they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o sake_n he_o matter_n remain_v as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n then_o say_v the_o author_n after_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o rebellion_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o winter_n at_o turin_n and_o gregory_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o matthew_n a_o preach_a friar_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v not_o undertake_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o james_n tiepoli_n duke_n of_o venice_n have_v allure_v into_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n bononia_n bresse_n and_o other_o of_o lombardie_n over_o who_o be_v appoint_v general_n gregory_n de_fw-fr montelongo_n that_o they_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v and_o lest_o frederick_n shall_v receive_v aid_n from_o germany_n he_o win_v the_o german_a prince_n and_o captain_n according_a as_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v lead_v with_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n in_o distribute_v unto_o they_o the_o tenthes_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n for_o to_o engage_v they_o against_o their_o bishop_n and_o do_v so_o much_o by_o the_o cunning_a practice_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o preach_a friar_n that_o work_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o naughty_a affection_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v a_o good_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n wherefore_o thing_n thus_o set_v in_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v frederick_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n the_o conspirator_n of_o italy_n take_v arm_n at_o the_o same_o time_n assemble_v the_o troop_n of_o germany_n assist_v with_o his_o legate_n man_n of_o chief_a authority_n but_o particular_o prick_v forward_o by_o one_o albert_n behan_n a_o noble_a churchman_n factious_a and_o learned_a to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n for_o four_o year_n have_v first_o by_o oath_n secret_o bind_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o arm_v he_o to_o that_o end_n with_o three_o bull_n the_o first_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o frederick_n a_o prince_n as_o it_o say_v believe_v amiss_o concern_v christ_n have_v none_o other_o drift_n than_o to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o effect_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n into_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o interdiction_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o frederick_n and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o officer_n vassal_n and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o three_o a_o prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o deed_n word_n or_o will_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o he_o fortify_v these_o bull_n with_o gift_n benefice_n and_o dignity_n for_o to_o corrupt_v and_o win_v more_o easy_o the_o counsellor_n &_o secretary_n of_o prince_n according_a as_o he_o know_v each_o man_n more_o or_o less_o capable_a of_o this_o service_n and_o here_o aventine_n declare_v particular_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thus_o at_o length_n this_o mighty_a rebellion_n in_o germany_n break_v forth_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v these_o bull_n carry_v about_o by_o the_o preach_a friar_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conrade_n son_n of_o frederick_n call_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a man_n and_o invit_v the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o settle_v himself_o to_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o those_o bull_n come_v not_o any_o one_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o the_o abbot_n as_o few_o they_o all_o be_v astonish_v at_o this_o novelty_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n all_o protest_v public_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o germany_n no_o right_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o feed_v his_o italian_n we_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n dog_n of_o the_o flock_n will_v keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n that_o come_v cover_v in_o sheep_n skin_n learn_v hence_o what_o this_o counterfeit_a vicar_n will_v do_v to_o other_o when_o he_o bear_v himself_o thus_o towards_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v sigefride_n bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o other_o in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n before_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n promise_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n every_o year_n to_o maintain_v six_o hundred_o horseman_n for_o the_o excellent_a most_o christian_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n frederick_n so_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o frisingen_n so_o eberard_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o radiger_n bishop_n of_o bathaw_n or_o passaw_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n to_o he_o that_o deliver_v he_o those_o bull_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n wherefore_o they_o all_o declare_v that_o albert_n and_o in_o he_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n a_o disturber_n of_o peace_n a_o most_o dangerous_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o yet_o be_v eberard_n content_n with_o this_o he_o reconcile_v frederick_n of_o austria_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v this_o prince_n of_o austria_n but_o eberard_n present_o absolu_v he_o and_o moreover_o write_v to_o otho_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o to_o expel_v that_o albert_n a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n take_v the_o messenger_n of_o albert_n and_o strip_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o brixen_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o same_o do_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o alteich_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a for_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o frederick_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o call_v his_o commandment_n into_o doubt_n but_o as_o a_o hater_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a arch_a heretic_n throughout_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o monk_n excommunicate_a he_o and_o declare_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o turk_n jew_n saracen_n or_o tartarian_n publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n among_o christian_n against_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n against_o the_o law_n against_o the_o commandment_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v not_o be_v commit_v among_o the_o most_o cruel_a tartarian_n it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n and_o of_o bathaw_n lead_v troop_n of_o cross_a
any_o proportion_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v too_o much_o but_o simple_o proper_o absolute_o but_o if_o bellarmine_n here_o say_v eugenium_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontific_n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o bern._n epist_n 237._o ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la that_o gregory_n do_v this_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n ambassador_n contract_v any_o matrimony_n in_o his_o master_n name_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o commit_v a_o heinous_a offence_n or_o how_o can_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v avoid_v s._n bernard_n reprehension_n who_o forbid_v pope_n eugenius_n this_o title_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o s._n johns_n prophecy_n in_o assume_v to_o himself_o such_o blasphemous_a title_n basilian_n thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n apud_fw-la aenean_n syâ—uium_fw-la 7_o comentar_n de_fw-fr council_n basilian_n questionless_a thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n speak_v not_o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v be_v his_o vicar_n but_o no_o body_n substitute_n a_o vicar_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v his_o spouse_n unto_o he_o nay_o the_o spouse_n in_o matter_n very_o important_a may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n whereas_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n have_v but_o one_o body_n but_o so_o it_o stand_v not_o between_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o lord_n this_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1276_o who_o peter_n of_o tarento_n succeed_v that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o predicant_o be_v nominate_v innocent_a the_o five_o and_o about_o five_o month_n after_o otho_n fliscus_fw-la a_o genoese_a come_v to_o the_o papacy_n after_o this_o man_n also_o who_o be_v call_v adrian_n the_o five_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o rome_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o presence_n who_o be_v create_v and_o choose_a senator_n of_o that_o city_n this_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o the_o cardinal_n because_o their_o authority_n herein_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o impair_v present_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o depart_v to_o viterbe_n the_o better_a to_o abate_v charles_n his_o power_n and_o greatness_n for_o extenuation_n whereof_o he_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n rodulphus_fw-la into_o italy_n to_o oppugn_v and_o make_v head_n against_o charles_n who_o be_v former_o solicit_v by_o gregory_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o wonderful_o transport_v with_o this_o affair_n that_o have_v occupy_v the_o chair_n pontifical_a but_o eleven_o day_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o be_v full_o consecrate_v he_o study_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o supplant_v charles_n 5._o platina_n in_o adriano_n 5._o neither_o be_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v with_o that_o form_n of_o conclave_n institute_v by_o gregory_n the_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n nor_o likewise_o of_o this_o present_a pope_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v revoke_v by_o adrian_n in_o the_o small_a time_n he_o live_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n publish_v to_o that_o end_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o ambition_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o all_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o bribe_n &_o gift_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rather_o choose_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n by_o bandy_n and_o partiality_n when_o therefore_o this_o bull_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v make_v before_o his_o consecration_n john_n the_o 22_o who_o succeed_v he_o present_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o hereupon_o nicholas_n the_o three_o martin_n the_o four_o honorius_n the_o four_o nicholas_z the_o four_o and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o be_v elect_v without_o conclave_n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o discern_v how_o inconstant_a the_o spirit_n be_v that_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o john_n tread_v his_o predecessor_n footstep_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a man_n 22._o platina_n in_o johan_n 22._o bring_v as_o they_o say_v more_o detriment_n than_o either_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o importune_v rodulphus_fw-la to_o come_v into_o italy_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o through_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o john_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n die_v at_o viterbe_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o vault_n crush_v to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o cardinal_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o now_o likewise_o charles_n discharge_v the_o senator_n place_n of_o the_o city_n carry_v great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n who_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o french_a man_n may_v be_v nominate_v after_o much_o altercation_n 3._o platina_n &_o stella_n in_o nichol._n 3._o machiavelli_n hist._n flor._n l._n 3._o the_o sixth_o month_n after_o john_n vrsinus_n be_v choose_v be_v afterward_o call_v nicholas_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o ambition_n and_o insolency_n for_o so_o he_o be_v decipher_v by_o machiavelli_n and_o he_o impatient_o support_v charles_n his_o so_o great_a power_n he_o instant_o propound_v to_o he_o how_o behooveful_a it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n shall_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o pass_v by_o sea_n into_o palestina_n which_o otherwise_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v succour_v and_o relieve_v also_o that_o tuscan_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o except_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o rodulphus_fw-la he_o will_v make_v this_o serve_v for_o he_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n under_o this_o pretext_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o tuscan_a which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vicariate_a as_o also_o at_o rome_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o a_o senator_n of_o such_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o excite_v his_o favoury_n against_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v choose_v senator_n himself_o and_o thus_o depose_v charles_n he_o alone_o discharge_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o senatorian_a dignity_n 8._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o he_o furthermore_o ordain_v that_o no_o king_n prince_n or_o any_o other_o bear_v of_o royal_a stock_n or_o otherwise_o of_o any_o high_a &_o eminent_a dignity_n shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o senatorship_n and_o that_o the_o city_n under_o no_o title_n or_o office_n whatsoever_o may_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o one_o for_o above_o the_o term_n of_o a_o year_n without_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o permission_n and_o thus_o the_o suevian_a family_n be_v whole_o extinct_a in_o that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o forbear_v his_o amity_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o tread_v charles_n under_o foot_n for_o rodulph_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v business_n enough_o in_o germany_n without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o italy_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o say_n be_v very_o frequent_a vestigia_fw-la italiam_fw-la adeuntium_fw-la videre_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la cernere_fw-la redeuntium_fw-la he_o see_v the_o step_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o italy_n but_o not_o of_o such_o as_o come_v well_o out_o again_o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o urge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o delay_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o prepare_v not_o himself_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a pretext_n for_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n therefore_o not_o mind_v to_o loose_v a_o certain_a substance_n for_o a_o great_a shadow_n ibid._n martinus_n polonus_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1277._o platina_n in_o nichol_n 3._o blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 8._o stella_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o burden_n he_o peaceable_o surrender_v and_o confirm_v unto_o nicholas_n the_o possession_n of_o all_o romania_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o take_v tuscan_a out_o of_o charles_n his_o hand_n he_o shall_v restore_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v nicholas_n create_v bertold_v vrsine_n his_o brother_n count_n of_o romania_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o army_n wherewith_o to_o recover_v those_o town_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o gibelline_n he_o also_o allot_v another_o army_n to_o franciscus_n latinus_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n with_o the_o same_o to_o scour_v over_o all_o tuscan_a the_o marquisat_n and_o lombardie_n and_o thus_o he_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n martinus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o if_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v he_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v two_o king_n of_o his_o name_n one_o of_o tuscan_a
by_o this_o mean_n to_o abate_v lewis_n his_o affection_n towards_o the_o english_a but_o say_v the_o author_n the_o cardinal_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o a_o perverse_a kind_n of_o man_n detract_v day_n after_o day_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n in_o diverse_a convocation_n delude_v he_o while_o at_o length_n they_o resolve_v that_o his_o impiety_n towards_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a god_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v let_v pass_v unpunished_a the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o lewis_n shall_v first_o so_o dispose_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o may_v solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o absolution_n the_o pope_n cause_v his_o monetorie_n in_o form_n of_o a_o placart_n to_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o gate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o auignion_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o surcease_v his_o imperial_a administration_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n within_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n contentment_n so_o he_o will_v but_o set_v down_o his_o demand_n in_o special_a article_n chron._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chron._n when_o he_o thus_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v unfeigned_o confess_v all_o his_o error_n and_o heresy_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o to_o reassume_v the_o same_o before_o by_o the_o pope_n favour_n it_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o to_o commit_v both_o himself_o his_o son_n his_o good_n and_o his_o whole_a state_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o disposition_n with_o many_o other_o strange_a and_o unusual_a injunction_n there_o be_v no_o man_n suppose_v that_o ever_o lewis_n will_v have_v accept_v of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v but_o a_o protonotary_n be_v present_a who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o both_o swear_v their_o observance_n and_o also_o never_o to_o revoke_v they_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v herewith_o astonish_v the_o ambassador_n therefore_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o name_n desire_v certain_a article_n of_o penance_n to_o â—e_v deliver_v to_o they_o suppose_v that_o no_o obstacle_n now_o remain_v behind_o but_o then_o the_o pope_n abuse_v malicious_o his_o simple_a humility_n digest_v other_o article_n which_o concern_v not_o his_o person_n but_o the_o very_a state_n and_o respect_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v all_o the_o decree_v enact_v against_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o christ_n vicar_n cut_v off_o former_a act_n recant_v all_o opprobry_n and_o public_o by_o a_o perpetual_a edict_n establish_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o fee_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o can_v just_o be_v or_o be_v call_v caesar_n before_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v ockam_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o associate_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o city_n imperial_a by_o copy_n send_v all_o over_o they_o meet_v at_o franckfort_n the_o year_n 1344_o in_o the_o the_o month_n of_o september_n to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o consult_v of_o they_o there_o with_o joint_a consent_n all_o solemn_a rite_n observe_v they_o decree_v that_o these_o article_n be_v most_o impious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o oath_n imperial_a undertake_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n assent_v thereunto_o that_o embassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o these_o article_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o this_o severity_n they_o will_v let_v slack_v no_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n right_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o conclude_v they_o send_v prince_n and_o great_a state_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o understand_v their_o resolution_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a to_o lodovike_v destruction_n &_o ruin_n and_o thereupon_o he_o begin_v to_o plot_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n with_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o treve_n their_o uncle_n to_o erect_v another_o emperor_n opposite_a to_o lewis_n the_o which_o egg_n be_v hatch_v some_o two_o year_n after_o aventine_n here_o note_n that_o the_o king_n demand_v of_o the_o parisian_a divine_n about_o this_o affair_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o clement_n answer_n be_v not_o only_o wicked_a and_o insolent_a but_o contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a equity_n and_o justice_n clement_n therefore_o the_o year_n 1346_o 1346._o an._n 1346._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bitter_o curse_v lewis_n he_o denounce_v he_o both_o a_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n admonish_v the_o prince_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o long_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o advocate_n otherwise_o the_o apostolical_a see_n will_v think_v upon_o one_o he_o also_o depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magunce_n from_o virnberg_n because_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o empire_n constitute_v gerlac_n nassau_n in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o strasbourg_n he_o absolve_v after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n no_o more_o to_o assist_v lewis_n he_o employ_v bernard_n of_o lutzemberg_n elector_n of_o treve_n and_o by_o his_o solicitation_n through_o money_n and_o promise_n draw_v unto_o himself_o many_o prince_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o this_o new_a elector_n of_o magunce_n he_o call_v a_o diet_n at_o reynsey_n upon_o rhine_n wherein_o charles_n of_o lutzemberg_n son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v anoint_v emperor_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n and_o he_o be_v then_o in_o france_n to_o aid_v king_n philip_n against_o the_o english_a the_o pope_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o lewis_n and_o encourage_v he_o both_o with_o word_n and_o mean_n to_o assume_v the_o diadem_n imperiall_n lewis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o spire_n complain_v of_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a a_o treachery_n entreat_v and_o importune_v the_o prince_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o revenge_v this_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o who_o also_o undertake_v his_o protection_n detest_a both_o the_o pope_n and_o charles_n his_o attempt_n then_o ockam_n and_o many_o other_o write_v the_o more_o vehement_o against_o clement_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o a_o more_o cruel_a war_n than_o ever_o before_o arise_v in_o germany_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n favour_n and_o assistance_n charles_n have_v always_o the_o worst_a when_o he_o come_v to_o aquisgrane_fw-la to_o be_v crown_v the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n will_v have_v receive_v he_o the_o citizen_n expel_v the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n lay_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o determine_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o collen_n especial_o the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n refuse_v he_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o bona_n while_o at_o length_n lewis_n oppose_v his_o wisdom_n to_o charles_n his_o youthful_a heat_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1347_o 1347_o an._n 1347._o paulus_n langius_n in_o chron._n citicens_n de_fw-fr a_fw-fr 1347_o leave_v the_o place_n vacant_a some_o say_v he_o die_v of_o poison_n othersome_a say_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o certain_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o age_n high_o commend_v this_o prince_n who_o to_o the_o accumulation_n of_o all_o virtue_n beseem_v a_o noble_a and_o renown_a prince_n be_v in_o nothing_o defective_a but_o in_o his_o mild_a and_o soft_a proceed_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n clement_n publish_v a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o the_o church_n extort_v this_o fruit_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v employ_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o for_o the_o sure_a obligation_n of_o they_o to_o these_o point_n he_o urge_v they_o to_o a_o oath_n which_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n shrink_v from_o and_o some_o very_o open_o oppugn_v for_o say_v they_o do_v that_o servant_n of_o servant_n so_o swell_v and_o insult_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o that_o open_o with_o a_o shameless_a countenance_n he_o contend_v to_o surmount_v the_o vice_n and_o insolence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n we_o have_v
who_o testify_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o their_o doctor_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o bohemia_n namely_o from_o those_o first_o who_o many_o age_n before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a manner_n grave_n modest_a abhor_v lie_v perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n do_v testify_v 2._o walsingham_n in_o hypodeigmate_n neustirae_fw-la &_o in_o henrico_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o richard_n 2._o as_o also_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a history_n in_o the_o year_n 1401_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o lollard_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o waldense_n howsoever_o other_o malicious_o disguise_v the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v especial_o call_v the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n who_o have_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 1389._o moreover_o their_o priest_n say_v he_o more_o pontificum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n 1401._o an._n 1401._o create_v new_a priest_n affirm_v that_o every_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v and_o to_o administer_v other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v or_o can_v give_v 61._o progression_n of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o innocent_a the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o promise_v before_o they_o enter_v the_o popedom_n &_o how_o they_o afterward_o perform_v the_o same_o of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o solemn_a oath_n take_v by_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o sundry_a shift_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n of_o benedict_n touch_v the_o union_n the_o cardinal_n call_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o prince_n depose_v benedict_n and_o gregory_n from_o the_o popedom_n the_o preposterous_a and_o prodigious_a entrance_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o into_o the_o popedom_n and_o his_o most_o infamous_a departure_n to_o boniface_n in_o his_o obedience_n succeed_v cosmarus_fw-la cardinal_n de_fw-la s._n cruse_n name_v innocent_a the_o seven_o but_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o election_n the_o cardinal_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v pope_n for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n whensoever_o he_o be_v request_v thereto_o on_o condition_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n the_o thirteen_o create_v in_o auignion_n do_v yield_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a oath_n thus_o have_v we_o here_o two_o rival_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o innocent_a the_o seven_o benedict_n when_o he_o be_v legate_n in_o spain_n before_o the_o king_n prince_n prelate_n clergy_n and_o people_n blame_v open_o clement_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n protest_v in_o his_o sermon_n 33._o theodor._n a_o nigh_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o and_o public_a act_n that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o succeed_v he_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o prince_n upon_o this_o hope_n promote_v his_o dignity_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v admonish_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o king_n command_v certain_a nobleman_n of_o france_n be_v drive_v to_o besiege_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o auignon_n keep_v he_o prisoner_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o open_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o counsel_n take_v among_o they_o labour_v great_o the_o same_o with_o boniface_n no_o more_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o popedom_n than_o the_o other_o which_o the_o frenchman_n perceive_v set_v benedict_n at_o liberty_n and_o again_o acknowledge_v he_o innocent_n the_o seven_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 7._o platina_n in_o jnnocent_a 7._o successor_n of_o boniface_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o schism_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o after_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o least_o word_n speak_v of_o that_o matter_n yea_o being_n request_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v away_o this_o schism_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o sedition_n especial_o consider_v the_o king_n of_o france_n promise_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n and_o benedict_n at_o his_o instance_n repugned_a not_o the_o same_o he_o send_v the_o roman_n to_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n lodge_v in_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la carnificem_fw-la say_v platina_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a hangman_n who_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o eleven_o of_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o at_o window_n say_v that_o by_o this_o and_o none_o other_o mean_v the_o schism_n and_o sedition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o they_o perform_v the_o faith_n they_o promise_v afore_o their_o popedom_n boniface_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v spoil_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o liberty_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o profit_n by_o the_o jubilee_n who_o not_o long_o after_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o cruel_a tyranny_n innocent_o be_v come_v to_o the_o popedom_n take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n entreat_v innocent_a to_o restore_v unto_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o namely_o to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n again_o the_o capitol_n ponte_n miluio_n and_o the_o castle_n s_o angelo_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o colonni_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ursini_n their_o adversary_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v better_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o arise_v sedition_n combat_n and_o slaughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o whatsoever_o violence_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v in_o civil_a dissension_n the_o colonni_n bring_v in_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o naples_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o part_n one_o muschardâ—_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o great_a force_n but_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a he_o fall_v to_o capitulation_n and_o release_v campania_n to_o ladislaus_n for_o certain_a year_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o colonni_n the_o capitol_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o officer_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ladislaus_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o scarce_o be_v he_o return_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v his_o former_a cruelty_n by_o his_o nephew_n so_o that_o the_o fire_n increase_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n that_o innocent_a go_v to_o viterbe_n 41._o theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o 35._o 39_o 41._o whence_o notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v call_v back_o by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a disorder_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o faction_n ever_o and_o anon_o and_o fear_v least_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o innocent_a ladislaus_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v the_o city_n and_o have_v there_o strengthen_v his_o affair_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o thunder_a bull_n against_o ladislaus_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o union_n benedict_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o frenchman_n 38._o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o deal_v with_o innocent_a to_o grant_v a_o safeconduct_n to_o some_o of_o he_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o union_n innocent_o suspect_v that_o he_o go_v about_o some_o guile_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o whereupon_o benedict_n excuse_v himself_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n publish_v cast_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o innocent_a who_o can_v hardly_o save_v himself_o from_o blame_n theodorick_n note_v though_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o make_v question_n of_o it_o at_o viterbium_n whether_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o make_v the_o say_a union_n call_v then_o into_o doubt_n say_v he_o that_o which_o when_o his_o election_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o conclave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o expedient_a whereby_o no_o little_a suspicion_n against_o innocent_n arise_v among_o they_o of_o the_o court_n murmur_v and_o say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o make_v the_o union_n and_o he_o can_v hardly_o appease_v they_o but_o that_o when_o he_o
etc._n all_o man_n mind_n be_v move_v and_o bend_v to_o mercy_n for_o he_o add_v that_o he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o council_n to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n have_v dissent_v and_o contradict_v one_o the_o other_o in_o diverse_a thing_n without_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n all_o man_n do_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v purge_v himself_o either_o by_o revoke_v that_o which_o be_v object_v or_o by_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o error_n but_o he_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o fall_v into_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n hus_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n call_v he_o a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o unworthy_a of_o that_o death_n and_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a with_o a_o valiant_a and_o constant_a mind_n to_o undergo_v any_o punishment_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o those_o impudent_a lie_a witness_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o against_o he_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v one_o day_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n who_o they_o can_v not_o deceive_v but_o this_o say_v poggius_n be_v a_o admirable_a argument_n of_o his_o memory_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n together_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o stink_a and_o deep_a dungeon_n the_o misery_n of_o which_o punishment_n himself_o complain_v of_o affirm_v as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a and_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o grieve_v therewith_o for_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v thing_n so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a but_o rather_o wonder_v at_o their_o inhumanity_n against_o he_o in_o which_o place_n he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o see_v i_o omit_v the_o grief_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v have_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o memory_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o allege_v so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o constant_a mind_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o contemn_v death_n but_o desire_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v say_v he_o have_v be_v another_o cato_n o_o man_n worthy_a the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o man_n i_o praise_v he_o not_o if_o he_o hold_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v still_o doubtful_o but_o i_o admire_v his_o learning_n his_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n his_o eloquence_n his_o sweet_a delivery_n his_o dexterity_n in_o answer_v but_o i_o fear_v lest_o all_o these_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v give_v he_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o poggius_n there_o be_v in_o the_o end_n two_o day_n allow_v he_o to_o repent_v many_o man_n very_o learned_a come_v unto_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n among_o other_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n the_o council_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n for_o heresy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o a_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fire_n nor_o the_o kind_n of_o torment_n nor_o death_n itself_o never_o be_v any_o stoic_a of_o so_o settle_v a_o resolution_n or_o with_o so_o valiant_a a_o mind_n suffer_v death_n as_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o desire_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o death_n he_o put_v off_o his_o apparel_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o kiss_v the_o stake_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o here_o he_o repeat_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o sing_v a_o certain_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v hardly_o interrupt_v with_o smoke_n or_o flame_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o his_o constant_a courage_n when_o the_o executioner_n will_v have_v put_v the_o fire_n to_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v it_o come_v hither_o say_v he_o and_o kindle_v it_o in_o my_o sight_n for_o if_o i_o have_v fear_v it_o i_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v power_n to_o have_v avoid_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o man_n rare_a and_o excellent_a beyond_o all_o belief_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n i_o have_v see_v his_o end_n consider_v all_o his_o action_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o treachery_n or_o obstinacy_n otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v you_o may_v have_v place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n among_o those_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n for_o neither_o mutius_n with_o so_o constant_a a_o resolution_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o member_n as_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v socrates_n so_o willing_o drink_v poison_n as_o be_v embrace_v the_o fire_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o wherefore_o leonard_n aretine_n answer_v to_o his_o epistle_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v too_o free_o although_o say_v he_o thou_o many_o time_n purge_v thy_o judgement_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o hierome_n yet_o thou_o bewraye_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o great_a affection_n than_o be_v fit_v i_o think_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v write_v more_o advise_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o oration_n against_o hypocrite_n hypocritas_fw-la leonardi_n aretini_n oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la call_v the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n hypocrite_n pharisy_n proud_a bloody_a man_n paint_a sepulcher_n cousener_n preacher_n of_o dream_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n now_o adays_o be_v somewhat_o move_v when_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v against_o public_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v that_o law_n of_o not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n for_o as_o they_o plain_o deny_v that_o hierome_n have_v any_o safeconduct_n so_o they_o cavil_v that_o john_n have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o emperor_n not_o of_o the_o council_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o that_o decree_n be_v feign_v doubtless_o the_o archbishop_n antonine_n who_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n 6._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 6._o deal_v better_a with_o we_o for_o of_o john_n he_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n and_o burn_v of_o hierome_n he_o be_v burn_v public_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o because_o the_o emperor_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v it_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o safeconduct_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o council_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o breach_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o safeconduct_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v grant_v by_o he_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o say_v in_o express_a term_n 36._o aeneas_n siluius_n historia_fw-la bohemia_n c._n 36._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n that_o john_n and_o hierome_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n which_o confute_v those_o that_o say_v that_o hierome_n come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n bonfinius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o hungary_n say_v 2._o bonfinius_n decad_n 3._o l._n 2._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o be_v send_v for_o come_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n therefore_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o safeconduct_n as_o be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o call_v the_o council_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n and_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o john_n hus_n under_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v full_o of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v these_o father_n in_o demand_v he_o of_o his_o king_n and_o under_o the_o safeconduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o decree_n itself_o 48._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 48._o it_o be_v
common_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n george_n prodebraccius_n a_o great_a captain_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o restore_v the_o condition_n and_o slide_a state_n of_o these_o church_n and_o as_o he_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o his_o estate_n expose_v to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o province_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o rodolfe_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o many_o battle_n fight_v with_o variable_a success_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o valiant_a prince_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o the_o necessary_a war_n which_o he_o have_v prosperous_o make_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v accuse_v of_o ingratitude_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o george_n to_o who_o he_o be_v very_o notable_o oblige_v for_o have_v generous_o set_v he_o free_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o any_o ransom_n and_o also_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n in_o hatred_n of_o which_o fact_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n when_o mathias_n be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n will_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o prefer_v before_o he_o vladislaus_n son_n of_o casimir_n king_n of_o polonia_n who_o although_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o instigate_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o george_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o violat_a the_o faith_n give_v to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o year_n 1470._o 64._o progression_n the_o atheism_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o his_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a life_n who_o innocent_a the_o eight_o succeed_v both_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o all_o impiety_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o by_o what_o devilish_a mean_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o of_o his_o abominable_a incestuous_a life_n and_o miserable_a death_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o of_o his_o valiant_a proceed_n there_o now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o ascend_v to_o a_o high_a step_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o find_v mean_n to_o add_v both_o a_o ridge_n and_o pinnacle_n to_o that_o build_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o belief_n especial_o we_o report_v it_o have_v we_o not_o their_o own_o author_n to_o witness_v it_o against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1471_o francis_n de_fw-fr rovere_z bear_v in_o savoy_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n get_v the_o popedom_n who_o be_v call_v sixtus_n the_o four_o of_o this_o man_n onuphrius_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v cardinal_n all_o question_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o where_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o who_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n depend_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o make_v show_v of_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n under_o a_o twofold_a pretence_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a plausible_a both_o for_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o grievous_a groan_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o free_v they_o of_o their_o fear_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o think_v so_o fit_v be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o there_o never_o come_v any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n and_o at_o the_o instant_a request_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carnie_n who_o give_v his_o best_a assistance_n to_o forward_a the_o reformation_n the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o many_o bishop_n at_o basil_n but_o sixtus_n hear_v thereof_o helvetia_n stumfius_fw-la in_o histor_n helvetia_n send_v angelus_n the_o bishop_n of_o suesse_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v they_o if_o they_o send_v not_o the_o archbishop_n to_o rome_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n &_o account_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o the_o senate_n of_o basil_n not_o endure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o wrong_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o free_a city_n the_o legate_n excommunicate_v they_o depart_v in_o choler_n frederic_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o pacify_v sixtus_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v at_o vtina_n in_o friuli_n a_o country_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o please_v he_o not_o neither_o this_o difficulty_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v overcome_v &_o withal_o establish_v his_o seat_n with_o the_o mutual_a legation_n of_o prince_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n onuphr_n volateran_n &_o onuphr_n volateran_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o very_a love_a and_o indulgent_a towards_o his_o kindred_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v and_o grant_v many_o thing_n praeter_fw-la fas_fw-la jusque_fw-la against_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a he_o create_v therefore_o two_o cardinal_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o mystery_n peter_n riere_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n with_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n and_o julian_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o be_v afterward_o julius_n the_o second_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n strange_o enrich_v become_v so_o sumptuous_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o spend_v money_n for_o he_o consume_v in_o those_o two_o year_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o cardinal_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o his_o ordinary_a household_n expense_n leave_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n in_o debt_n and_o other_o infinite_a riches_n and_o movable_a good_n he_o die_v weaken_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o pleasure_n but_o nevertheless_o a_o legate_n a_o mad_a choice_n it_o be_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v he_o who_o prodigious_a prodigality_n baptista_n fulgosius_n describe_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o baptista_n fulg._n dict_z &_o factor_n memorab_n l._n 9_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la in_o alphonso_n l._n 4._o that_o he_o usual_o give_v to_o tiresia_n his_o harlot_n pantofle_n wrought_v all_o over_o with_o pearl_n of_o who_o likewise_o baptista_n mantua_n write_v these_o verse_n wherein_o jupiter_n thus_o salute_v he_o in_o hell_n at_o tu_fw-la implume_v caput_fw-la cvi_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la quondam_a foemineos_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o coitus_fw-la tua_fw-la furta_fw-la putabas_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la praetextu_fw-la mitrae_fw-la impunita_fw-la relinquit_fw-la sic_fw-la meruit_fw-la tua_fw-la foeda_fw-la venus_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o bauld-pate_n who_o once_o may_v free_o glut_v thy_o desire_n with_o woman_n company_n think_v thou_o thy_o mitre_n can_v here_o thy_o theft_n defend_v such_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o thy_o leachery_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n both_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o himself_o of_o julian_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o place_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o two_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n he_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v therefore_o his_o brother_n jeronimo_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o forlie_n and_o imola_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o regard_v not_o who_o he_o marry_v to_o catherina_n the_o bastard_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n have_v first_o bestow_v a_o hat_n upon_o ascanius_n the_o duke_n son_n to_o get_v his_o father_n consent_n present_o after_o he_o raise_v leonard_n his_o brother_n son_n who_o he_o marry_v to_o a_o bastard_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v john_n also_o the_o son_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n prince_n of_o soria_n and_o senogallia_n who_o marry_v joan_n the_o daughter_n of_o frederick_n of_o montefeltro_n duke_n of_o urbin_n from_o who_o come_v franciscus_n maria_n who_o his_o uncle_n die_v without_o heir_n male_a obtain_v the_o dukedom_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v he_o exalt_v diverse_a other_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a say_v
on_o the_o right_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o die_v excommunicate_a or_o desperate_a the_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a traffic_n of_o all_o benefice_n with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n of_o compatible_a of_o incompatible_a vancancy_n prevention_n resignation_n commenda_n expectative_a case_n reserve_v expedition_n according_a to_o certain_a clause_n and_o form_n infinite_a far_o surpass_v they_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n so_o that_o hardly_o will_v the_o volume_n of_o a_o calepine_n suffice_v to_o contain_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o true_o how_o laborious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v those_o intricate_a turn_n and_o wind_n and_o so_o many_o cunning_a subtlety_n sure_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o bistow_v more_o time_n in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n than_o in_o philosophy_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o with_o these_o be_v employ_v all_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o usurer_n in_o europe_n with_o the_o trot_n up_o and_o down_o of_o these_o the_o post-horse_n of_o all_o place_n be_v weary_v hence_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n so_o many_o broker_n both_o in_o the_o court_n and_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o more_o kind_n than_o have_v be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n yet_o out_o of_o simony_n alone_o have_v these_o man_n not_o only_o their_o maintenance_n but_o excess_n and_o pride_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o mamelukes_n and_o janissary_n into_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o roman_a title_n but_o they_o must_v borrow_v also_o from_o souldan_n and_o infidel_n both_o office_n and_o mark_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o traffic_n of_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o facility_n or_o faculty_n of_o sin_v the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n for_o sin_n either_o already_o commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v even_o the_o most_o execrable_a for_o money_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n and_o so_o light_o give_v leave_v and_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o also_o give_v way_n to_o all_o crime_n without_o difference_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o against_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o table_n of_o his_o mart_n to_o every_o man_n how_o much_o each_o sin_n will_v cost_v that_o he_o may_v know_v at_o what_o rate_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o punishment_n see_v he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o have_v satisfy_v this_o his_o table_n of_o rate_n have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v god_n and_o need_v no_o more_o care_n for_o god_n justice_n i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n if_o satan_n himself_o be_v there_o in_o person_n for_o to_o open_v the_o floodgate_n and_o sluice_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o deluge_n overflow_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v he_o find_v any_o more_o fit_a invention_n than_o this_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v abound_v that_o grace_n may_v superabound_v who_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o horror_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o it_o yea_o against_o those_o sin_n that_o seem_v unto_o we_o more_o light_a which_o wrath_n can_v be_v quench_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o humane_a merit_n by_o any_o price_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n alone_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shed_v for_o sinner_n unto_o who_o alone_o by_o a_o right_n and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n how_o then_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v there_o proceed_v doctrine_n so_o contrary_a and_o see_v the_o one_o be_v true_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o under_o his_o name_n who_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n 5.6_o dan._n 7._o v._n 20._o apocal._n 13._o v._o 5.6_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v os_fw-la loquens_fw-la grandia_fw-la a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n a_o mouth_n open_v unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o shameful_a traffic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o infamous_a sell_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o harlot_n prostitute_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n have_v engage_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n 16.17_o apocal._n 13._o v._o 16.17_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n he_o make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v and_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n for_o indeed_o what_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_v therefrom_o for_o dispensation_n for_o absolution_n for_o benefit_n office_n warfare_n fraternity_n for_o all_o occupation_n of_o great_a or_o of_o base_a esteem_n for_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o for_o to_o do_v evil_a can_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v not_o these_o therefore_o those_o merchant_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v 18.3_o apoc._n 18.3_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n which_o distil_v from_o the_o gulf_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o from_o her_o sacrilege_n and_o when_o we_o more_o near_o consider_v that_o this_o babylon_n this_o heap_n of_o confusion_n this_o lofty_a building_n have_v none_o other_o foundation_n than_o absurdity_n none_o other_o matter_n than_o iniquity_n none_o other_o mortar_n than_o impiety_n may_v we_o not_o necessary_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o man_n a_o strong_a delusion_n 2.10.11_o 2._o thess_n 2.10.11_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o antichrist_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whilst_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n therein_o applaud_v they_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v narcoticke_n unto_o they_o whereby_o his_o please_a allurement_n stupefie_v they_o without_o all_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n i_o omit_v his_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o his_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereby_o that_o only_a and_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v abolish_v christian_a religion_n swallow_v up_o and_o convert_v into_o ceremony_n into_o superstition_n into_o idolatry_n station_n relic_n agnus_n dei_fw-la little_a image_n bless_a grain_n new_a law_n new_a sacrament_n new_a gospel_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v it_o a_o new_a christ_n and_o a_o mere_a alcoran_n obtrude_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n more_o large_o 150._o cerem_fw-la roman_a chart._n 140._o 141._o &_o 150._o but_o sure_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o observe_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o furniture_n he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o hill_n there_o you_o may_v see_v he_o ride_v in_o solemn_a manner_n about_o the_o city_n mount_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n sumptuous_o caparasson_v the_o horse_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n if_o any_o be_v present_a if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a person_n there_o he_o himself_o gorgeous_o apparel_v in_o scarlet_a wear_v a_o tiara_n or_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n adorn_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n which_o they_o common_o call_v regnum_fw-la kingdom_n in_o token_n say_v they_o of_o supreme_a dignity_n both_o sacerdotal_a and_o imperial_a enrich_v with_o most_o rare_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n glitter_v also_o in_o scarlet_a but_o if_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o have_v his_o portmanteaus_a ladder_n cover_v with_o red_a cloth_n twelve_o red_a standard_n then_o follow_v nobleman_n carry_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o city_n a_o barber_n and_o a_o tailor_n then_o four_o nobleman_n carry_v four_o cap_n of_o crimson_a velvet_n on_o the_o end_n of_o staff_n some_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hand-breadth_n who_o be_v call_v scutiferi_fw-la honoris_fw-la thus_o this_o whole_a furniture_n be_v of_o scarlet_a colour_n when_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n then_o present_o after_o